Chapters It’d been around two years since both Electric Spark and Sweet Voltage moved out of Ponyville and into Ranchtown, and they wouldn’t change it for the world. They had moved into an old apartment for a while, but after a while, they made enough coin to get their own shop, which luckily had a living area right above it. The shop was nothing real glamorous, it had the essentials they needed for repairs. Before long, they had all of the tools for basically any repair job they would run into. They put up weird signs, and posters for their favorite bands. Before long, they even had a payment system for the repair jobs, depending on the hours they would need to put in or the difficulty.
While having the living area upstairs was nice, it more or less turned into a work area in its own right. There was a table dedicated to finished work, and even workbenches with certain equipment they didn’t even have downstairs. They agreed to keep as much stuff out of their own bedroom as they could, give or take a few gadgets that they liked to tinker with.
A lot had changed, but for the better as far as they saw it. They still visited their parents on occasion, but for the most part, they kept their distance. The twin unicorn ponies also agreed to keep their… unique relationship hidden from others for obvious reasons.
Spark sat at their workbench in their common area, working on one of their more major projects. Apparently the woodwork factory downtown had a machine that continuously broke, and it was always one key component. It was an especially tricky lever, one with three rows of gears that worked in combination with the machine itself. It could turn trees into rows of boards in no time, but the upkeep was becoming tricky. They finally decided to stop buying new parts for it, and needed it repaired.
The young unicorn opened it and saw for himself, this was not going to be a trot through the park. The gears were ridiculously complexed, and the only handbook they had for it was an amateur-made notebook that had some helpful tidbits on how the gears were placed, but they did very little in the ways of how to put them in correctly. It was a puzzle that Spark was spending hours on, and the factory promised a handsome payment.
Of course, this whole repair job would be going far more smoothly if it were not for the pretty pink pussy directly above his line of sight. Voltage was in a crab stance on top of the workbench table, her hands behind her and her hooves planted firmly on top of the wooden surface. Every once in a while she would lightly pump her hips up and down a little bit.
“Ah, you looked.” She smiled at him.
“Did not.” He said as he fit another sprocket into the little metal box. “You know, from a safety point of view, you’re out of regulation.”
“Did you want me to go?” Voltage put on a pouty face and tilted her head to the side.
“Didn’t say that.” His eyes very quickly looked up and back down.
“Ah ha! You looked!” The orange furred, naked unicorn laughed as he cringed. She was right, he could not deny it this time. “Now lick.” She stuck her tongue out at him.
He rolled his eyes at her, and stood forward a bit. With a longish tongue, Spark gave Voltage’s little quim a full on lick. His tip started down at the bottom, and his whole tongue slicked its way to the very top, where her slightly swollen clitoris was. She gasped, and bit her lower lip, stifling a moan. Spark grinned at her as he sat back down in his seat. Before he could even pick up a tool to work on, the bell downstairs signified that someone walked into the shop.
Both of their eyes brightened up, and he was quick to jump up off his chair. His knee nicked the edge of the table, causing it to shake.
“Whoa-oa!!” Voltage struggled to keep balance as she tried to get off the table and get her clothes. “Hey! Watch it!”
Clad in his dirty red t-shirt and jeans, Spark ran to the metal stairs, went down four steps and jumped over the railing, down to the floor with a harsh landing that people always seem to think would hurt him. At this point, he barely noticed the impact on his hooves.
“Welcome to Gemini Ties Repair Shop!” He said this as he looked at their prospective customer, and his eyes widened a bit.
The mare that walked inside their shop was one of the finer specimens he’d seen in Ranchtown. She was a gorgeous unicorn, with a creamy white fur all over her, and her hair was a rainbow barrage of pink, blue, and purple. She had a very curvy body, and some of the biggest tits he’d seen in a while.
“Can I, um, help you?” He said as he walked over to the counter and hopped over it to the other side.
She smiled, and waved at him. “Hello, I was wondering if you could help me with a machine I need fixing.” She rubbed her arm, and looked off to the side.
“Well, that’s what we do here.” He tilted his head and raised an eyebrow. “Is something wrong?”
“Hmm? Oh, no, I’m just so nervous for my shop. You see, I own a candy store, and I make my own little treats. The machine that broke is more or less the backbone of all of my products. If I can’t make the candy shell, then I’ll run out of inventory by next week.”
In a move that surprised him, she came up to him and put her hands on either side of his muzzle. She smooshed the front of his lips together with her hands and began to rub his face.
“Please, I need your help right away, or I’m going to lose my shop.” She began to tear up, and looked down at him with just the biggest puppy eyes that almost made his heart melt. Her hands ran over his face, and his mane and his brow.
“Umm, yeah well--” He was interrupted as the mare pulled his face into her voluptuous buxom. Her breasts, clothed in a small, tight top striped in red and white, like a peppermint. Her breasts squished all over his face, and he felt every soft, pillow-like quality.
“Aherm!” They heard a very loud throat clearing by the stairs, and both of them looked to see Voltage walking in from the stairs. “Hi, I’m Sweet Voltage, and the guy in your boobs is my twin brother, Electric Spark.”
The mare looked down between her breasts at the stallion, and he waved.
“Hi, nice to meet you.” Muffled between her tits.
“Oh, I’m sorry.” She released him and he blinked a few times. “My name is Pop Candy, and I own Candy Pop Shop in the middle of town. My candy shell machine broke down, and it is literally the center of my entire store’s production. I could put shells on each individual candy by hand, but that would take days! My shop is already barely keeping afloat by itself. If it’s not repaired soon, I’ll go under for sure!”
Her eyes became wobbly, and her fingers intertwined in front of her muzzle as her lips began to curl into a twisted frown, barely keeping from crying.
“Well, then I guess we better get started.” Sweet Voltage said as she walked over to the counter, and with her shortest jean shorts she leaned her whole body over the counter, giving Candy a very good look at her ass cheeks.
“Oh, oh my.” Candy blushed and saw that both of them had grabbed their toolboxes.
“We’ll close up shop until it gets done.” Spark said as he grabbed his goggles from the countertop and put them on his forehead.
“You will?!” Candy’s face suddenly brightened up with a smile as she started jogging in place with a slight slouch to her upper body. “Oh thank you thank you thank you thank you thank you thank you thank you thank you!!!!”
Both of the twins gave her an eyebrow raise as they walked out of the shop and put up the BRB sign, and locked it with the magic of Voltage’s horn. Through the whole walk to Candy’s store, she was jumping up and down beside them saying thank you. It was a pretty long walk, and after a while, both of their brows furrowed as they looked at her.
“You’re welcome.” Spark finally said after a good twenty minutes. Then he grabbed Candy by both of her shoulders and turned her toward her left. “We’re here.”
She looked to see her sign “Candy Pop Shop” with the round red and white pepper mint on all of the “O”s and the swirling red underlines that looked like strawberry syrup streaming over the sign’s bottom. Candy unlocked the door and let them in. She had a good portion of her store laid out like anyone would think a candy store would be. There were whole rainbows of hard candy, gumballs and pasties lined up in glass cases. In the corner of the store, there was a soft serve frozen yogurt machine, with lots of little sprinkles and other candies to put in the ice cream. There was even a display for liquorice and taffy, as well as an entire section for chocolate that was close to the cash register.
Both of the twins looked around at all of the displayed sweets, and already they found about four or five things they wanted. Their eyes brightened up at the jawbreakers, and the chocolate bars that were lined up the wall in long rows. The tiles were white and red checkered in big squares like a chessboard.
The candy mare smiled at their reaction, but kept walking to the door set adjacent to the entrance. She walked into the back, where she had flour bags, candy syrup in gigantic dispensers, as well as machinery that both cooked, mixed, and shaped her little treats. Beyond that was entire shelves full of ingredients, pure chocolate, vanilla extract, pure mint oil, and the list went on.
“This is it right here.” Candy showed them the tall machine, which had baking sheets with little holes in it, where she put the smaller candies. It could be changed out for different shapes, depending on what she was making. It looked somewhat complicated, both Spark and Voltage were already scanning it over. The motors and the dispensers were set up much like an assembly line would do it, but thankfully it was a bit simpler than that. “It’s turning on, but it’s not… umm… going, if that makes sense.”
“Yeah, we’ll have to disassemble it a little bit. I take it it doesn’t have a handbook?” Spark asked, fairly certain he knew the answer to that.
“Well, about that… I may have misplaced it a year or two ago.” She blushed and rubbed her left arm as she gave him a smile. “Sorry.”
“Oh, it’s not a big deal, that’s why we’re here, after all.” Voltage said as she took the cooking pan off of it and set it to the side. Then she tried to open the hatch to the engine, which was tabbed shut by something about not opening, and a warranty or something like that. She got out her box cutter and sliced the sticker off to open it.
As the twins began to dismantle it piece by piece, Candy noticed herself twiddling her thumbs, and getting her palms somewhat sweaty. She cringed as they began to get out the wires and circuits that made it work. The mare put two finger in her mouth and chewed on her nails.
Spark and Voltage looked at one another, then back at her. “Are you alright?” Spark asked.
“Oh! I’m okay, I just… you know… need that machine, and I don’t want anything bad to happen to it.” Then there came a clattering as Spark removed another panel from the tall, flat machine, and noticed some axles and moving parts. The noise caused Candy to cover her mouth and yelp in surprise.
Both twins, once again, looked at one another then scowled at Candy, who started to back away.
“You know what? I’ll just… go out to the market and get you some apples and oat burgers for lunch. How about that?”
This made them both smile and nod.
She fumbled around to get her purse from the counter, and walked toward the door. “I’ll be back in a little bit!” She waved at them, and they both waved at her. Then as she left, they began to get into the axles and metal moving parts.
“Wow, it looks like she’s used this thing a million times, but never bothered to lubricate the rotators. Look at this rust.” He said as he got out his wire brush and started scratching it all over the brown, degrading metal. He added some cleaning lubricant, but it was shaving off more and more to reveal more damage. “Wow, this part’s gonna need to be replaced, for sure. It’s almost rusted through the metal. How old is this thing?”
“Yeah, I’m wondering that too, because the copper wires are barely responding to the multimeter.” She said, turning the little hand held machine’s dial and trying to touch the metal prongs on either side of bare wire. She didn’t make the wires bare, they were already bare to begin with. “Yeah, definitely going to need some wire work, axle work, metal work. It may just be cheaper to buy a whole new machine.”
“Yeah, probably.” Then he got a grin. “But it wouldn’t be as fun.”
The two of them got face to face.
“Exactly…” Her grin matched his.
So many worries ran through Candy’s head as she walked back from the marketplace. She held a bag with a few apples, and another bag with the oat burgers she promised, but she wasn’t even sure if it would help her situation at all. The stress of opening the shop was bad enough, but now all of that work seemed to be hanging on by a thread. She looked up to see Fable Pros, a young pegasus pony that worked at the library down the street. The red furred stallion waved back.
“Hey, Candy, why is your store closed? Is something wrong? I was gonna drop by to get one of those new pastries.” He said, brushing his black mane from his eyes.
“Oh! No, Fable. I was just needing a few repairs done. I’ll be back at it in a little bit.” She smiled and waved his worries away. “If you want, I can make you one real fast.”
“No can do right this minute, I’ve gotta get to work.” Fable smiled. “But thank you, that really is ‘sweet’ of you, Candy.”
His pun went over her head as they passed by one another. “Okay, well I’ll probably be open tomorrow. Have a nice day at the library!” They waved at one another and she approached her shop with her key in hand. As she was about to unlock the door, she paused.
“Oh! Sweet!” She started laughing. “Ooohhh, I love puns.” She unlocked the door and went inside.
She closed the door and was about to say something. What she saw in the back room made her drop everything in her hands.
Electric Spark bent Voltage over, with her hands on the machine as she replaced a wire in the connector. His cock was balls deep inside of her, both of them completely naked and sweaty. She was concentrating as hard as she possibly could, angling the new prong into the connector with a brand new wire.
“Come on, Volt! Get it in there!” He was humping her, and panting as if he’d been pushing against her vagina at the same speed for a while now. “Don’t lose focus!”
“Shut up, Spark! It’s a little hard with you pounding my pussy like a fucking train tunnel!” She tried once again to get the very tiny wire into the connector, but the hole was small, even for a wire to fit through. She bent the prong on the wire as she pushed it. “Fuck!”
“What do you think I’m doing?” He banged her a few times, making her yelp with pleasure.
“Errr! Fuck you! I’m not giving---” Then she dropped both items as she noticed Candy from the corner of her eye, and as she stopped, Spark stopped. Both of them looked at the mare whose eyes were as wide as they were getting, and her hands over her mouth.
Everyone froze, his cock was still all the way deep inside of Voltage’s cunt, and she was still dripping sweat.
“Ummm…” Voltage popped her back in such an uncomfortable position. “Welcome back?”
“Incest?” Candy asked, looking at them both as they nodded. They sat around the table in the back room where she made handcrafted creations. “You two are incestuous twins?”
“Twincest.” They said in sync. Both of them munched on the oat burgers she brought over. They put on their underwear, but that’s about all they could do as Candy almost fainted at her own doorstep. Voltage didn’t even bother putting on a bra, it was a bit useless at this point.
“But… you… I… But…” She stifled for something to say, until Voltage finally gave her an apple and patted her shoulder.
“Look, we’re sorry we got riled up in your shop, we really didn’t mean to. It’s just… something that makes work more fun.” The twins smiled at one another. “But we certainly didn’t mean for you to get caught up in it.”
“But how long has this been going?” She looked at the two of them.
“Ummmm… four? Five years, maybe?” Voltage thought for a moment, and looked at Spark, who shrugged and took the last bite of his burger.
“Yeah, it’s part of the reason why we decided to move in together. That, and we just really wanted to open up a repair shop.”
“How did it start?” Candy asked, and both of their eyes widened.
“Well…” Both of them thought back to the industrial dryer, catching one another naked more than once, the night when Voltage first tasted Spark’s cock, and the shower. “It’s a long story.” Voltage finished her apple, and swallowed the entire core whole.
“Yeah, but once again, we’re really sorry we did it in your backroom.” Spark reached for an apple. “But we finished your machine.”
“What?! I was only gone for two hours!” She said, and turned around to see that the machine was all closed up. The wire she was connecting was the last bit that they needed to fix.
“Yeah, and we wanted to talk to you about it. It’s a rather old machine, but you really should call us in for an inspection every year, or probably half a year with how much you use it.” Spark got up from his seat, and Candy blushed as she saw that his black boxer briefs were barely holding his stunning, erect cock. He walked to the machine and flipped the switch. It started up, the screen on the front lighting up, along with all of the buttons.
“Oh, dear Celestia! That’s amazing! It looks brand new!” Candy smiled, but then a frown overtook her face. “Thank you…”
“Hey, it’s no problem, it was our… ummm.” He looked at Voltage with wide eyes, his unattended pun seemed very out of place. “Pleasure…..”
“Yeah...“ She shook her head at her brother, who shrugged. “So anyway, we’ll only charge a hundred bits, because we already had some of the parts. And--- Are you okay?”
Candy was taking timid steps toward Spark, her eyes streaming with tears. She was sobbing, and as she reached him, her arms wrapped around him, and she balled.
“I’m so sorry! Please! I’m such a terrible pony!” The cream colored unicorn brushed her colorful mane from her face as she pressed her muzzle against his chest. “I can’t pay you! I spent my last few bits on the food for you! I’m broke, the upkeep for this place is way too much, and I haven’t been turning a profit at all. Please don’t hate me!”
The twins’ ears perked up and their eyes bulged. Voltage cursed under her breath. She knew they should have done payment in advance on jobs like this. Spark patted her back as Candy’s tears drenched his chest fur.
“I knew if I didn’t get my candy machine fixed quickly, I was going to lose the shop, and I can’t lose this shop! It’s all I have!” Her crying only intensified as she rubbed her nose on him.
“Well… I mean…” Spark thought for a good long while. He thought about getting some candy as payment, but really… What would they do with a hundred bits worth of candy? It was a conundrum, to be sure. It was a lot of work, and it was fun, not to mention they did just pork in her backroom, but that was, at most, worth a discount.
That was when Candy took a step back and grabbed the strap of her top. “Please, let me pay you like this!” Both ponies were amazed to see Candy unstrap her top, and both of her enormous breasts pop out from beneath it.
The twins watched as she pulled her entire outfit down over her legs and then kicked it to the side. She stood before them completely bare, and blushed as she saw Spark’s hefty penis reach back up to its maximum hardness, the head starting to poke out of the hem.
“But, Candy, you don’t need to--” She started to say, then Voltage saw the look in her eyes.
“I know I don’t. I really want to.” She looked back at Spark. “This is a candy shop… and I can do more for you two than I could ever do with money.”
She walked over to Voltage, and sat her back down in the seat, facing Spark. Then she walked over to her large jug of strawberry syrup. As she carried it to Voltage, she pushed the spout down and squirted a good portion of it onto the orange furred unicorn’s bust. Voltage yelped at how cold it was, but pressed her tits together all the same. Then Candy motioned for Spark to come over to her. As he did, he was somewhat hesitant, but he pulled his underoos down to reveal a very long erection. Even by horse standards, he was massive.
Without any instruction, he pressed his hard on up between her mammaries, and both of them gritted their teeth a little, especially as his dick reached her mouth. Voltage was greeted with the sweet taste of rich strawberries as she gave his head a lick. It took no time at all for her to engulf the tip into her mouth and lick it clean. He began to pump it between her tits, groaning a bit as she moaned into his beautiful horse cock.
Candy watched them as Spark fucked his sister’s accentuated tits, his girth filling her mouth as she looked up at him with such a needy glare. Without even realizing it, she was touching herself. Her fingers rubbed along her labia, opening it to rub her little pink pussy, which was absolutely dripping wet. She moaned as Voltage began to lick the syrup from the side of Spark’s shaft, and suck along the other side.
Both of them stopped and looked over at Candy, who was in her own little world. One hand fondling, and pinching her nipple while the other was two fingers into her cunt. Her tongue licked along the side of her muzzle as she gazed at them.
“Ummm, Candy? Did you want a turn?” Voltage asked as she continued to jerk her brother’s hard meat sword.
“Oh?” Candy snapped out of her stupor and looked at both of them. “Ummm, yes, please.” She walked over to them, and took Voltage’s chair as she got up. “I am famished.” She whispered as Voltage took up a small bottle of chocolate syrup and whizzed it onto Candy’s tits, and her brother’s twitching cock. Both of them exasperated at the cold sensation, but Candy wasted no time in pumping her tits onto his brown penis.
It was obvious that while she did not have experience in fellatio, she loved her sweets. Her tongue began to lap up all of the syrup, and suck on Spark’s swollen head. Her tongue slid all over his girth, as did her tits as even he began to hump against her chest. To the twins’ surprise, she began to cry out in passion. Her fingers pinched her own nipples, slightly twisting them, and her eyes rolled upward in their sockets. Her tongue hung out the side of her mouth, and her vagina began to produce juices at an alarming rate.
“Candy, how long has it been for you?” Spark said between groans as she engorged his cock into her mouth.
“Mmmmmmm… I can’t even remember.” She gasped as Voltage walked up beside her, crouched down and stuck her fingers into her snatch.
“Dear Celestia!” She shouted as she pulled back a sopping wet hand. She felt the slimy juices at her fingertips and she smelled such a high concentration of pheromones. “Bro, she needs it more than I do.” She said, looking at Spark, who was very surprised at her serious expression.
It took no coaxing to get Candy up on the table, on all fours. Spark joined her on the surface and began to rub his cock along her sopping wet slit. Candy gasped, and her shoulders tensed up. Her unicorn horn nearly swiped at Voltage’s face as her head jerked up, and she opened her mouth.
“Don’t tease her, bro!” Voltage scolded her brother. Spark was taken aback some, but took that as a go-ahead. He slid his cock inside of her tight hole. Candy had lubricant all over her vagina, yet she was still a very tight fit. Her head went down to the table and her horn leaned on the surface. Spark fucked her, holding her nice round asscheeks in his hands as he pumped her full of cock.
Neither Spark nor Voltage knew it, but Candy already came three times since Spark entered her. She simply couldn’t communicate at the moment, her head was filled with a benevolent light that kept giving her pleasure never-ending. She just moaned, and her sweat covered her entire curvy body as her substantial breasts bounced back and forth underneath her.
Voltage decided to get in on this around Candy’s fifth orgasm. The unicorn pulled her panties down and tossed them aside. She sat on what little table space there was, propped herself up with her hands and spread her legs in front of Candy’s face. The loopy unicorn smelled the wonderful juices from Voltage’s quim, and her muzzle shoved between her legs. The orange unicorn gasped as her tongue began to rub all over her outer labia, and dig down into her sweet honey hole. She didn’t get to finish with Spark earlier, and she grabbed her own breast with one hand, caressing it. She clenched her teeth as she closed her eyes, lavishing in the wondrous, wet muscle that Candy worked into her drenched pussy.
Spark’s hardened cock finally pushed as far as it would go, pressing gently against Candy’s cervix, and unleashed a stream of cum that flooded it within a second. The next few jets of semen splashed out of her cunny, and onto his balls. His spunk flooded her mind, bringing her to her eighth climax in such a short amount of time.
Candy’s tongue ground into Voltage’s pussy so hard, she brought about her orgasm as well. Sweet Voltage’s cheeks flushed deep, and she looked down to see that Candy had checked out.
The sweet toothed unicorn was lolling her into head from side to side on top of the table, and she nary had the strength for her knees to hold herself up any longer. Wise to this, Spark pulled out of her pussy, unleashing a heavy drool of sperm from her tight little hole. Both the twins got off the table, and let her stay up there. Dazed to the point of nonsensical thought, and delirious with endorphins, she murmured a few words, and moaned as they laid her down on her back.
“Should we get her down or something?” Spark asked his sister, and she shook her head.
“Nah, let her ride that high for a while. We should clean up, this place is a mess now. Thanks to Mr. Firehose.” She scowled at him, and they laughed as he shrugged.
“Welp, looks like we’ve just made enough to keep the shop open for another three months. Thanks to you, bro.” She patted his back as they walked down the sidewalk on Destiny Road.
“Yeah, it sure was nice for the lumber company to send us that… two by four with their signatures on it.” Spark said, raising his eyebrows. “Not weird at all.”
“Ah, come on, consider it a trophy. We’ll hang it in the corner with our science fair project from school.” She laughed a little, causing him to smile. “Now come on, we’ve been waiting to have some of Candy’s frozen yogurt all week, and now we get to celebrate!”
“Yeah, no kidding, it’ll be nice to see her again, too.” He said, and they smiled at one another.
“She sure is nice, isn’t she?”
“Yeah, I just hope she’s doing better after we fixed… her…. What the--” Both of them looked at the Candy Pop Shop entrance, and there was a large closed sign on the door.
“Closed Down. Now property of Obscenely Rich.” Voltage read aloud.
The two of them looked at one another.
“Fuck me running!” He shouted.
The work was done for the day, and the shop was finally closed. The sign outside “Gemini Ties” was turned off, and they put away their tools in an orderly fashion. The twin unicorns were covered in grease. Work had been tough for both of them. Even though it was good to have the business, getting it done was starting to become more of a hassle than usual. They picked up the trash, wiped off their workbenches, and took off their coveralls that were blue at one point, but were now pretty much black with oil and engine grease.
The clean up work was finally done, and both of them were walking like zombies to the stairs. Sweet Voltage went up the stairs first, and her brother stopped at the base of the stairs, only to catch a glimpse of her vaginal labia squeezed between her legs and ass cheeks. The naked pony looked back over her shoulder at him.
“Spark? What are you waiting for? I’m exhausted, come on.” Her annoyance was on a very short fuse, and it showed a lot.
“Well, kinda lean forward a little bit.” Spark had that one grin on his face. His hanging schlong began to twitch to life, it seemed. Normally, Voltage would have gotten on her knees in an instant, but tonight she rolled her eyes.
“Are you joking? We’re both filthy!” She exasperated as she did as he said anyway. Her pussy lips separating a little bit as she bent over on the stairs. Before she could say anything else, she felt his muzzle press against her crotch from behind, and a busy little tongue started lapping against her cooch.
She couldn’t deny that, like many nights, she was horny as fuck. Voltage simply didn’t want to do it while they were both covered in the day’s work. However, the more he lapped, the closer her bedroom eyes came to fruition. Voltage reached back and spread her asscheeks more for him to dig deeper with his tongue, and she gasped, moaning as he began to slither his tongue over her clitoris.
“So fucking childish. Can’t even wait for a show--OH!” It seemed in order to shut her up, he has to resort to more drastic measures. He began to rub his thumb over her asshole, even put some pressure on it as he slobbered all over her sweet honey pot. “God, yes! Fuck!”
“Well, I mean, if you insist.” His devious grin crept over his face as he started to rub his throbbing dick up against her fuck hole.
“Wha-what! Wait! I didn’t mea-- OOHHH!” She cried out as he pushed inside of her hard, and her hands clamped against the stairs. “You horndog!” She shouted as he started fucking her at a nice fast pace, his cock very well lubricated by her juices. “You’re awful! Such a sick little colt! F-f-fuck it feels so--- OH! YES! Fuck me!!”
His pelvis slapped against her ass, and his balls swung back and forth as it hit against her pussy. Spark’s hands gripped her hips, pulling her back into his humps. Little by little, Voltage started giving into the passion, and the girth of his cock could be felt throughout her entire system. She craved his cock, and leaned back toward him as his thrusts came upward into her tight cunny. His hands groped both of her breasts, and her hands went over his to make them grip tighter.
“You’re such a slutty mare.” He whispered into her ears.
“I’m your slutty mare.” She said as the sweat gleamed on her forehead, and they met in a wet, sloppy kiss as she turned her head to the side.
The door to their shop opened. “Um hello?”
Both of them paused, and there was Pop Candy at their front door. She looked at them, and her cheeks flushed to their very deepest as she saw both the orange unicorns locked in coitus on the stairs. She dropped her two suitcases and looked down, twiddling her thumbs.
Voltage snapped her finger and wagged her finger at him. “We didn’t lock the dooorrr!”
“Oooohh yeah, man we’re bad at that.”
“Ummmm, should I come back later?” She said as she closed the door for no one else to look in, though it was late there was always a chance.
“Nah, nah, it’s fine. Come on up.” With some hesitation, Spark slid out of his sister’s pussy, and started walking up the stairs with her. Candy tentatively followed them, seeing Electric Spark’s huge, hard dong swaying from side to side.
“Ummm, don’t mind him.” He said, as he gave his dick a small slap to make it sway even harder. “He’ll calm down.”
“We’re sooooo sorry to hear about your shop.” Voltage said as she turned on the large glass cased shower.
Candy had lost track of the short time span she was there. Somehow she ended up in the shower with the two of them stripped naked and holding a bar of soap. She frowned and nodded.
“Yes, Obscenely Rich doesn’t like missed payments, so as soon as the seventh late day hit, he closed the door and ceased as much as he wanted as collateral. I’m more or less bitless. I’ve already moved out of my tiny little house. Everything I own is in your shop.” Tears began to flood her eyes as she slowly began to rub the bar of soap on her arm. Her hand clamped too tight on the soap, though, and it slipped from her hand, landing on the floor.
Both Spark and Voltage’s eyes widened as she didn’t think twice about bending over to get it. Her cream colored ass sticking straight toward them with that beautiful pink, blue, and white tail. Even with the tail, her ass cheeks were very prominent, her tail even lifted for a moment as she had a little bit of trouble picking up the soap, giving them both and eyeful of her prim little labia. She stood back up and looked back over at them.
As she did, they went back to washing themselves, their hair and their tails.
“So, you need a place to stay?” Voltage asked, and both of them witnessed a complete change in expression. Candy’s whole face brightened, and her smile came full scope.
“Could I stay here?” Candy asked, and her tail swished from side to side.
“Ummmm.” Both of them looked at each other, speaking in sync. “Sure.”
She squealed and rushed up to them under the shower and embraced them both. That was when she bent to the side a little bit as she felt a bulbous object in the side of her waist. Her eyes widened and she looked down to see that Spark was up to full hardness again.
“Oh, I’m sorry, I interrupted you two, didn’t I?” Candy put her hand on her muzzle and looked at them both.
“Ooohh no no no.” Both of them said as they looked at one another, then back to her. Then they started washing themselves again, casually.
“But, I promise I’ll make it worth your while!” Candy also continued to wash herself, lathering her gigantic breasts.
“Oh, really?” Spark asked, but was elbowed by Sweet Voltage, who shook her head.
“I’ll find a job tomorrow, and I’ll help both of you pay the rent, and I promise you’ll barely know I’m in the house. I’ll be quiet as a mouse.”
“Well, alright, but you need to buy your own laundry detergent.” Spark said as he began to rinse the soap out of his orange fur under the shower head. This brought Candy to raise an eyebrow, but she looked at Voltage, who also nodded. She shrugged her shoulders and nodded.
After their shower was finished. They dried off, and Voltage put on her panties, and Candy put on a very cute pajama pants and shirt on, with all kinds of colors in scoops of ice cream. Along with the ice cream scoops there were red and green gummy bears. Even Voltage giggled at how cute her pajamas were.
Voltage opened the door to what was their extra office space.
“Alright, so I know it looks cluttered right now, but there is a bed, and we’ll help take out all of the extra mechanical parts from the floor once you get settled.” She said as she revealed that there was, in fact, a twin size bed. The floor was almost completely covered by converters, bolts, wiring, and metal casings that fit around different types of machinery. Thankfully, though, they had the forethought to clear out a path to the bed for when they needed a bed space from prying eyes.
“No! It’s perfect! Thank you!” Candy put down her two suitcases and embraced Sweet Voltage. The orange unicorn found it a little weird that she would do this while Voltage was still topless, but she returned the hug, and even rubbed Candy’s back.
“Oh, it’s fine, Candy. I just really hope you get your store back at some point, I know how much you loved it.” Voltage held onto Candy’s arms as they slid apart, and Candy looked off to the side, sighing.
“Yes, well, I must not give up. I will get my candy store back, someday.” She took a deep breath and gave Voltage a cute smile. “Alright, well, I know you’re tired. So I will bid you a good night. I’ll see you in the morning.” She leaned forward, and touched her horn tip onto Voltage’s, giving a tiny spark, which surprised Voltage. Then Candy went into the room and laid her luggage down onto the bed.
“Well, okay, just tell us if you need anything, okay?” Voltage waved to her, and Candy waved back.
“I’ll be fine. I’ll see you bright and early tomorrow!” She replied, and Voltage smiled, closing her door. Candy opened her suitcases, and all kinds of colors popped out from both of them. Her clothes, her toiletries, even her books were all color coded. In the second case, she held several different types of candy. There were colored shell chocolates, rainbow candy canes, gumballs in three sizes, three types of whipped cream, and taffy in five flavors. Plus, there was chocolate, blueberry, strawberry, and maple syrup in the sweetest forms she could find them. These were things she didn’t truly need… but she fucking needed them, damn it! She wasn’t about to let that bastard Obscenely take them away from her, no matter what the cost! No matter how bad things got, she always had her emergency candy to fall back on.
She began to find little hiding spots for everything. She cleared off some desk space from the little wooden desk in the corner, and she picked up pieces of machinery from the floor, and put them in nice, neat little piles there they would not bother her. She brought a small towelet from her suitcase, and wiped up some of the grease from the ground. After a good twenty minutes, she had the room enough to her liking. The jars of gumballs and candy canes added enough color to the room to where she could be reasonably comfortable.
“Oh, I don’t know Spark, she’s right in the next room.” Voltage whispered to Spark while they lied down in bed.
To her surprise, Candy found that Voltage didn’t close the door all the way, and it was just barely unlatched from the threshold bracket. The door was old, and the space between it and the wall was palpable, so long as you looked at the right angle. That right angle gave her the perfect vantage point to see Voltage jerking Spark’s amazing cock. She was positioned downward of the head of the bed, right by his hip, her hand running smooth over his large girth, and back up to his head. She gave his tip two little kisses, causing his meat sword to twitch.
“It’s alright, she’s probably asleep already. We just need to be a little more quiet than usual. You know, we dodged Mom and Dad for a while like this.” He smiled at her, and she giggled some.
“Yeah, mention Mom and Dad, that’ll get me in the mood.” Strangely enough, this was when she put his whole cock in her mouth, and pushed his length into her muzzle. She cringed as his thick rod went down into her throat, and she made slobbering, choking noises as Voltage sucked his extremely hard dick.
Candy gasped as quietly as she could. Just the memory of that dick was enough to make her pajama pants darken color in the crotch. The way his manhood filled her to the brim with hard flesh was amazing, and the countless orgasms in just that one session was enough to drive her wild. She clenched her legs together, and felt a harsh rush of pleasure. She wanted to stop, and knew she should have stopped, but her eyes would not turn away from Voltage playing with Spark’s balls. Her tongue lapped the head of his cock, and her fingers moved his scrotum around, even lightly pinching the flimsy skin of it.
The cringing on Spark’s face was enough to drive another layer of juices for Candy. Without another second of hesitation, she pulled her pajama pants down, got on her knees as her cream colored ass was exposed. Her hand gripped her pussy, and she stifled a moan as she gazed at their amazing foreplay.
As fast as she got her pants, and her hand between her pants, though, Voltage was already on all fours. With his saliva lubed penis, he shoved into her tight ass. With a loud cry, she arched her back, and did her best to make up for it. Spark knew there was no way that Candy couldn’t hear that one, so he decided to say fuck it, and began humping his twin sister like a cheap whore. Voltage mashed her face into the bed mattress to muffle her moans, but they were palpable nevertheless.
The voyeur pony rolled her shirt up above her tits, now working on her sopping vagina as well as pinching her nipple to muffle her own moan behind a closed mouth. She imagined Spark fucking her ass, and she engrossed herself in the fantasy, even when she hadn’t been analled before. Anything having to do with that monster of a genital was exciting for her, and she loved the image all the same.
Spark began to gasp as he pulled his sister’s ass cheeks into his dick, and her moans came full high octave as she turned her head off to the side. He pushed as far as he could go, and his pent up sex organ began to drench her asshole with layers of semen. The sperm built up in her asshole fast, and sloshed out around his huge member, dripping down over her sopping wet pussy. She rubbed her own private part with a vigorous energy, and came very easily. She delved deep into her passion at that moment, clenching her legs around his as she orgasmed.
Voltage almost pouted as he pulled out of her, but Pop Candy’s eyes widened as her fingers pat against her exposed sex organ. Two fingers worked her vaginal tube as they pounded against her pussy. She slipped her fingers deep, feeling her juices drench the floor. Without even noticing, her voice cracked as she moaned as fast as she could breathe. She hungered for that dick to fill her up once again. She wanted to be fucked so hard as to render her into a coma, and she wanted it right then and there. Candy brought herself to a wondrous orgasm then, one she could not possibly feel on her own. The visage of Spark’s cock penetrating Voltage gave her the gusto to reach a peak the could only dream.
As she laid down on her side, the door creaked open, and both Voltage and Spark looked to see her. Her vaginal fluids made a small puddle near her ass, and sweat covered her body as her hand mindlessly played with her nipple. The twins looked at one another, then back at her. She hadn’t even noticed they opened the door, nor did she notice when Spark picked her up, and carried her to bed, covering her up with the green blanket they had supplied her.
Pop Candy fell into a very deep sleep, and they chuckled as she smiled big in her own little dreamland.
The next morning, Spark and Voltage were greeted by the smell of sweetness in the air. It smelled like very rich maple syrup, but with a hint of butter behind it as well. There was also a sizzling coming from the kitchen, which was what got Spark a little more than concerned. He got up from the bed, and put on his red pajama pants. He walked into the kitchen to see Pop Candy in her red and white striped apron, and a tiny little pink skirt, with a tube top to match.
“Oh, hello Spark.” She turned to him with a smile, and then flipped some french toast on a plate. “Hope you’re hungry.”
She picked up a plate for him, two huge pieces of french toast were on it, along with three pancakes, and four large strawberries. She set it down in front of him, with a set of silverware wrapped in a napkin.
“Oops! Almost forgot!” She turned around and picked up a basket full of biscuits. She placed one down on his plate and his eyes were about the size of pinwheels at this point.
“Wha-- how di-- Where did all of this come from?” He asked, but was still already scooping up huge chunks to eat.
“Oh, your fridge was fully stocked, so I pulled together what I could and cooked!” She said as she turned around to turn off the oven.
“You cooked this?” Voltage asked as she walked in. She’d put on a tank top over her panties that did little to hide them. “Dear lord! So much of our food goes to waste because Spark can’t cook.”
“Says the girl who keeps buying the stuff that Spark can’t cook.” He glared at Voltage, talking with a mouth full of the various food in his plate.
“Says Mr. ‘Oh, I’ll cook all of it, just give me a minute to learn!’” The two of them got into each others faces and scowled. However, Voltage’s attention turned to the plate very similar to Spark that Candy put down on the table for her. She began eating, and Candy sat down at the table with a plate of french toast. “So, Pop, we were kind of wanting to talk about last night.”
Suddenly, Candy’s face turned red and Spark’s eyes darted over to his sister, who nodded.
“We couldn’t help but notice a little peeping going on last night, and we wanted to address it.”
“Oh! Miss Voltage, I just--”
“Just Volt, please. It’s fine. We don’t mind, in fact, we kind of liked the idea of being watched, it kind of got my jollies a little faster than normal.” She smiled at Spark, who blushed a little bit as well. “However, if you wanted to continue to watch us, we wanted to make it a little more fun for you.”
“Ummm… Well, I mean, I wasn’t going to keep doing it, I just wanted to… ummm…” Her face went completely flushed, and she sunk into her seat with a slice of syrup covered toast on her fork.
“We want you to sit on a seat, and watch us have lots of sex. Every night.” Voltage said with a big smile on her face. Candy’s eyes were huge, and her mouth was agape. “But you can’t masturbate.”
There was a record scratch as Pop Candy was drawn from her dreamlike stupor.
“I beg your pardon?” Candy’s head tilted to the side.
“That’s right! If you want to watch us fuck like we’re in heat, you need to stay there with your eyes focused, and your hands still.” She grinned at the girl, who looked mortified.
“But… why?” Candy seemed genuinely hurt by this, and this caused them both to chuckle a little bit.
“Well, think about it. You remember when Spark shoved his big horse cock in your sweet little sheathe? Remember how you were last time? You couldn’t even talk, you had so many orgasms all at once. Well, that was because you hadn’t relieved yourself in a long, long time. You didn’t have enough time to do any of that stuff. You were way too busy with your shop. So, what I’m proposing is for you to abstain for a bit. A whole month, to be exact.” The dramatic chord sounded off in Candy’s head.
“A month?! That’s…” Her hand combed through her pinkish rainbow hair as she thought for a moment. A month, it may as well have been an eternity. She thought for a moment, and then she took a deep breath. “Alright.”
“Alright?” Both twins said at the same time.
“I’ll do it. I’ll practice abstinence for an entire month, and I’ll--” She looked at the two of them, and her cheeks flushed a great deal once again.
“You’ll…” Spark made circles with his hand as both of them listened closely.
“Watch you two…” Her hands went up to her hot cheeks, and she felt the heat emitting from them. “I’ll watch you two fuck, and watch you suck on Spark’s big, throbbing cock.” She said, and then covered her face with both hands, giggling.
Neither of the twins expected her to take it that far, but that was far better than they expected. It was agreed, then.
It sounded like a great deal, up until they began to put it to practice. Candy had no idea how hard it would be. She got their comfiest chair to sit in, and she watched every lewd act they performed on that bed. Every sexual position they performed. There were nights when Spark held Voltage’s legs upward while he stood, raising her entire lower body up in the air while he fucked her downward. They fucked so hard, Voltage’s ears were ringing at the end of a few of them.
It got to the point that Candy was forced to handcuff herself to the wooden arm of one of the kitchen chairs because she was caught touching herself while honestly not knowing it. She got so wet, that her legs twitched when Spark simply brushed up against her walking past. Candy sweat profusely for no reason, and she would wake up to a drenched pussy in the middle of the night.
Through it all, she had even landed a part time job at the wheat mill assembly line. It was hard work with not great pay, but it was something. Still, even her new co-workers could tell something was up with her. She would be found with two fingers in her mouth, and sucking on them with a look of absolute lust on her face.
Spark thought about stopping the bet, and just ending it, because he was honestly worried about her health, but Candy refused. It was only three more days, and those three days went by slower than Hearthswarming! She trembled at the second day after Spark was done anal fucking Voltage. The sweet white cum was pouring out of her asshole as they were done, and the sight itself almost drew Candy to a top tier orgasm.
Then, the day finally came, and Candy was an absolute mess. Spark and Voltage were both a bit concerned for her that day, but she seemed like she was at least holding her sanity. Well, she SEEMED like she was holding onto her sanity, all the way up until she got home that night. Usually, she would be there helping the two of them close up the shop, but she hurried up the stairs without a word.
This worried Spark a little bit, but the two of them went up stairs, and when they got to their room, there was Candy. She was on her knees, her head was against the bed, and her ass was in full view, along with her very wet vagina. Two of her fingers spread her pussy lips apart to reveal her very pink inner lips.
“Candy? Are you--” Spark asked as he approached her.
“Please! Spark! I am so ready for this, I can’t stand it!” She looked back at him with bedroom eyes that even took Voltage by surprise. “Please! Fuck me! I want you to drive your big hard meat into my sopping wet pussy until I can’t speak without orgasming, and squirting hot dripping cum all over the floor. Use me like a cheap whore and make me your pleasure slave to suck your cock whenever you so much as look at me! Drive your cock up my ass and butt fuck me until I can’t sit down without screaming your name and wetting myself because of your thick-- meaty-- COCK!!!”
The entire speech rendered both Voltage and Spark speechless. They stood there and watched her as she moaned and wiggled her ass toward them.
“What have we done?” Voltage whispered, fretting.
A few moments went by, and Candy began to cringe, gritting her teeth. “What are you waiting f-- OOOHHH!!!!!!!”
A gigantic cock went deep into her pussy, which was ever so slick as to only give traction with how tiny it was by comparison. Spark began to pump her full of dick, but he had no idea that she already came just by entering her, and the second thrust caused a second orgasm.
“YES! YES! Please! Harder! Deeper! Oh!” She put her hand on Voltage’s head as the orange unicorn began to grope her tits, pinching her sweet nipples. She could feel every vein, every rough spot of Spark’s dick as she willingly invited it to invade her tiny pussy with its massive girth. Every generous portion of his shaft thrust into her vaginal tube, and her climaxes came in twos over and over again.
She rolled over onto her back, and spread her legs even wider now, but Spark backed up from her. Before she could say anything, though, Voltage concentrated her horn to light up, and she directed it to her crotch. From thin air, there came a magically rendered cock protruding from her crotch, she even fashioned her own balls underneath it. The yellowish orange luminescent strap on was in perfect shape for a horse cock. Without a moment to lose, Voltage stuck it to her, and grabbed her hips, pulling her into her rutting dick.
“Oh! Volt! It--It feels so strange! Oh, don’t stop! Please! Mmm!!!” Candy was interrupted as Spark came down from above her, and put his cock and balls right in front of her face. Without a moment to lose, Candy began to gobble his balls with her muzzle. She grabbed onto his cock, and jerked it as her tongue worked his scrotum with such an amazing hunger. Just the feel of the soft skin on her mouth and chin, and the taste of his flimsy flesh was enough to make her cum again, but with Voltage’s makeshift cock plowing into her, she had two orgasms right back to back once again.
Spark pushed his hard dick into her mouth and began to fuck her face, her hands still playing with his big testicles. As Voltage became too tired, not having near the experience her brother had, they switched places once again. This time, Spark was eating Candy’s pussy. His entire mouth engulfed her labia, and sucked the whole snatch as his tongue lapped up her ever flowing juices. Voltage put her tits against Candy’s face, allowing her to suckle her nipples, and lick all around her areolas. After another three good cums from Candy, Voltage mounted her, and called Spark’s attention to the double stacked pussy before him.
The young stallion wasted no time in putting his cock between the two of their pussies, and he began to thrust his huge meat sword on both of their cunts. His shaft rubbing against both of their very wet snatches drove them both wild. They moaned in sync as Spark slapped Sweet Voltage’s ass, causing her to cry out and cum as his thrusts became ever so hard!
It was too much for Spark, he finally thrust his cock back into Candy, who had more than earned his nice big load! He didn’t know, however, that Candy was already delirious with pleasure, cum drunk, and this session of fucking was pushing her to the absolute brink! His massive dick pumped her cunny, and her cries of glee were so abstract, she started imagining clouds, shining rays of light that pulsed her with pleasure from beyond the heavens, and the multitudinous orgasms were all leading to this one single moment where his jets of spunk started to disperse inside of her. His hot jizz coated her insides, filled her cervix to the flooding point, and simply blasted her brain back to its primordial, simple form.
Her eyes glazed over with a stupid looking smile, and cum sprung from her vaginal hole as he pulled out of her. Though it was much like the first time he had fucked her, this time she really seemed out of it. She didn’t even react as they covered her with their comforter, and cleaned up around her, and on her. They wiped up the mess they’d made on her, and slept around her that night.
There were many theories as to what had happened to her that night, but whatever it was, it was serious.
Spark and Voltage woke up once again to the smell of pancakes, and various, sugary breakfast items. Not wanting to miss a moment of it, the two of them didn’t even bother getting dressed. They came out to see that she had already completed cooking them, but there was something strange about her this time.
“Oh, good morning.” Pop Candy stood away from the stove, and bowed toward them both. Her hair had been done up in a bun, and her skirt was now especially short. Only this time, her skirt was that of a maid’s. Her maid outfit was purple and pink striped, with white aprons on the chest and skirt portion. She also wore a pink collar choker around her neck.
“Ummm, Candy?” Voltage asked as Pop took the pan off of the stove and put two pancakes on the final plate before setting it on the table.
“Yes, Mistress?” She curtsied toward her, and bowed her head. “However may I serve you?”
This drew some odd looks from the twins.
“Are you… feeling alright?” Spark asked her, and this caused Candy to gasp, putting two hands on her mouth.
“Have I upset either of you?” Her voice was dire, and her look was wide eyed, and her lips pursed together.
“What?” Voltage asked, raising an eyebrow.
Both of them recoiled as she turned around, got onto her knees, and revealed her ass and her perfectly pink vagina, which had no underwear on. “I’m so sorry, my masters. Please, if I have done you any wrong, perhaps a punishment is in order?” She turned her head from them, and a devious grin crept across her face.
If there was anything Voltage hated, it was being bored. The shop was empty, and she sat at her desk fiddling with her phone while she rocked her chair back and forth, leaned back with her foot planted against the front of the drawer. Never had she wished for someone to give her a job to do so much. They had replaced the filter on a washing machine, and had fixed a lawnmower engine with the greatest of ease. That paid the bills quite well, so they didn’t need to try and push for anymore jobs for the time being, but then came a huge job.
Someone in Canterlot called their shop, and said that one of the bigwigs in the city needed them to look at an elevator that was malfunctioning. Well, someone had to keep an eye on the shop, and keep it open, so obviously both of them couldn’t go. After a very heated game of rock, paper, scissors, Electric Spark won. He was off on a train toward the largest city in Equestria, while she picked her nose and dissected gadgets all day. Not a single customer all day, and not a single idea of what to do.
The internet held nothing new, just more ponies wishing their lives were better, and barking at clouds to see if anyone listened. The prankster videos were still funny, and gave her two seconds of entertainment, but then there was silence in their home, which was above their shop, which had no customers. She exasperated her frustration, and then laid her head on her desk, her hands slapping against the top of it. Her unicorn horn tapped the desk, and she gave a sigh.
She looked at her phone, and two minutes had passed. “Oh, you have got to be kidding!” She growled, and then paused as it gave off a zapping noise, signaling a text message. She almost fumbled the phone as she held it up, and pressed two buttons to check the messages. It was Spark, maybe he was on his way home because the job got cancelled? Well, that’s okay, it was a big job that paid well, but at least they had plenty of bits from the other two big jobs they just did, so they’d make ends meet with what they had.
“Hey Volt! Did you notice that cool cloud formation in the east?” His text read, and her eyes scowled. She sighed once again, and put the phone face down on the desk. Voltage figured she shouldn’t reply right away, she may say something she’d regret, and they’d end up in one of their stupid feuds that lasted for days. This time, though, they weren’t in the same place, so make-up sex was out of the question.
Come to think of it, this was the first time they’d been away from each other in a very long time. They spent time away from one another on occasion, sure, but this was the first time in years one of them went out of town without the other. They were two halves that made a whole, and now one of their halves was away. Suddenly, the orange furred unicorn began to think of their misadventures all the way up to this point, and she wanted to text him, and beg him to come back.
Voltage’s mind went back to the first time they ever gave one another physical love. That first time they fucked was one of the biggest milestones in either of their lives, and the first time they felt truly free. The way she ripped open those shower curtains, and caught sight of his massive cock. She remembered that she couldn’t wait to shove it into her mouth and down her throat.
The very thought made her nether lips moist, and she found herself reaching down to grip her crotch. She drew in a breath, and in that moment, she thought of a brilliant idea. What little clothes she wore, a loose-fitting tank top, and a pair of cut-off shorts were discarded, along with an old pair of panties with holes in them. She grinned down at her phone screen as she pushed the little button to send a snap photo. Voltage carefully angled the phone’s camera lense down at her aroused pussy lips, which she divided with two of her fingers.
As soon as she snapped the photo, the door opened, and there was Pop Candy, coming in with groceries. There was a moment of silence as the two of them stared at one another. Within that moment, Voltage quickly hit send.
“Oh, um, hi Candy!” She put on her best, nervous smile as she put her phone onto the desk.
“Uh huh, hi, indeed.” Candy said, walking past her and going to the fridge. “He’s been gone two hours, and you’re already acting like a sex starved hobo, aren’t you?” She shook her head as she started putting food in the cabinets, and freezer.
“Hey, give me a break, little miss ‘I want you to drive your hard meat into my sopping wet pussy!’ It’s been a while since I was away from him.” She got up from her desk, and walked over to Pop to help her put away the goods.
“I can understand, but this may be a blessing in disguise.” Pop said, drawing a strange look from the naked unicorn. The cream-colored mare brushed her multicolored mane behind her ear, and smiled. “You could discover other things you like to do.”
“I’ve played pong for the first twenty minutes, taken apart a watch and put it back together in under three minutes, and played three games of solitaire. Then I watched cat videos for Celestia knows how long. I’m all out of things to do.”
“Oh, Voltage, I’m sure there’s more you enjoy to do if you just put your mind to it. You don’t need Spark to have a good time, although, he does have one of the most sweet, massive cocks I have ever seen in my life.” This time, it was Pop’s turn to reminisce about the good times with both of them fucking her day in and day out.
Ever since she became their maid, it had been hard work, but it had also been high reward. When they saw that she was cleaning up an extreme amount of grease, they would give her such a double fucking that she would almost go insane with orgasms. When she had to clean up gigantic piles of sawdust, they allowed her mouth to explore both of the twins’ sensitive areas, coming to find out that she loved the feeling of Spark’s scrotum against her mouth.
Just by the dazed look on her face, Voltage could tell what Pop was thinking about.
“Uh huh, sex starved hobo mode, activate.” Voltage grinned as she put the last of the vegetables into the fridge and closed it. This brought Pop Candy out of her stupor.
“Hm? Oh, uh, well, I mean, I didn’t say I couldn’t sympathize. I just think the two of us could have fun without Spark. We could go to the park, and fly some kites, take up knitting, or even go to the arcade, if you were truly in a gaming mood.”
“Yeah, I’m dressed to go to the arcade.” Voltage’s sarcasm was palpable as she opened a can of orange juice and started guzzling it.
“Oh, Voltage, you’re incorrigible.” Out of ideas, Pop leaned her shapely ass against the kitchen counter, and looked over at Voltage, who belched, and crushed the can in a twisting motion, and threw it in the trashcan sitting in the corner. “Is there anything that needs to be cleaned? The shop, perhaps?”
“Nope, we’ve been dead all day, and it’s looking like we’re gonna close here in about ten minutes.” She checked the time on their stove clock and rolled her eyes.
“Alright, then I’ll lock up the shop.” Pop Candy shrugged and began walking toward the stairs. As she walked, Voltage noticed what she had on. It was a small skirt with rainbow dots, on a black background. Her top was pink with white candy cane stripes, and it had no straps. Voltage figured it was held up by hopes and dreams.
Then Pop leaned over to pick up all of Voltage’s clothes, she bent down quite low, and revealed her very small hot pink thong that showed off both of her voluptuous ass cheeks. A small grin crept over the orange unicorn’s muzzle as she gazed at the cream colored asscheeks of her maid friend. There were a few moments in her life when she gave a devious cackle, and rubbed her hands together with a villainous scowl on her face, but that time came once again.
Pop Candy saw that she had not been kidding when she said they were dead all day. There was nary a bit of rust, nor a smudge of oil anywhere to be found in the shop. She threw away a couple pieces of trash, and turned off the open sign, only pulling the trashbag out and replacing it with a fresh one. After taking it to the outside bin, she locked the door, and checked around to see if there was anything else that needed to be done. The twins had told her that she went above and beyond their expectations on a regular basis, as she was far cleaner than they were. They laughed when they found out that she polishes the doorknobs on a regular basis. She shrugged it off, though, and carried on as she always did, cleaning up their messes and disinfecting the floor behind them. It was the least she could do for them.
Candy climbed the stairs once again, only to see that the room was now candle lit, and the candles made a path up to the bed, where Voltage, now clad in a see-through, red nighty was splayed out. Her legs were wide open, displaying her nice pink pussy, with which she licked two of her fingers, and rubbed in circles.
The maid unicorn’s eyes almost popped out of their sockets with how wide they were. She brushed a lock of her pink, blue, and yellow hair behind her ear, and gazed at her mistress, who was obviously beckoning for her. As she approached Voltage, she pulled her top down, her large breasts bouncing out as she pulled it past her waist along with her skirt. With just her tiny, hot pink thong on, she got into the bed with the orange furred unicorn, and slowly began to kiss along her inner thigh, laying down little nibbles here and there, making Voltage’s leg twitch slightly. She bit her lip as Pop continued on to her outer labia, giving it one big kiss, causing her to gasp.
Pop Candy stretched her legs farther apart, giving her mouth the perfect angle to give her open, wet slit the perfect full-tongue lap. Her tongue slid all the way up, dragging hard against Voltage’s pretty pink pussy. She couldn’t keep herself from moaning with each breath as she felt the amazing tongue caress every inch of her cunt, almost screaming as she began to grind her tongue against Voltage’s clitoris. Her little bump swelled and pressed harder against Pop’s tongue, as she finally stopped and grinned up at her mistress.
“Bad, naughty little maid!” Voltage grinned with visible teeth as she grabbed Candy by her wrist and began to pull her over her lap.
“Oh! My mistress! I’m sorry! Please! I’ll be a good maid.” She mewled her words, but all the while she shook her ass as she was bent over Voltage’s knee. Voltage gave her one good swat on her ass cheek, making it jiggle a good bit, and making her cry out, and moan as she began to slap both of them, one after the other. “Oh! Yes! Punish me, my mistress! I’ll never be naughty again!”
“Lying cunt!” Voltage scolded her as she grabbed one of her ass cheeks and squeezed it, caressing it with a tight grip. Pop Candy pushed her ass harder against her mistress’s hand and moaned as she rubbed the tender, red places on her ass. That was when she pulled the thong out of her way and began to rub her wet vagina with two fingers. Pop began to pant, and sweat as Voltage gave her pussy a light swat, causing her to yelp in surprise and sudden burst of pure sensation. She was dripping, and starting to lose concentration. Voltage sucked on two of her middle fingers to taste Pop’s juice, and slide into her sopping tube.
She fingered Candy, causing her to grip the bed sheets as she felt beads of sweat pour from her forehead, down her muzzle. She whined, and gave another surprise meep as Voltage slapped her ass cheeks again.
Voltage grabbed Pop’s thong and pulled them off of her legs, and led her into the sixty-nine position. In an instant, the orange unicorn took in a mouthful of Pop’s pussy, causing her to call out as her pussy was sucked and licked inside and out. Her mouth tried to go over Voltage’s cunny, but every time she had a good lick going, she stopped to moan, arching her back as her mistress was merciless!
“Mistress! Wait! I’m gon--- Oh!! Oh!! Fuck!!” She shouted as her juice flowed from her pussy, and her body locked up for an instant and released her in an orgasm. She cried out in absolute lust. That was when Voltage’s cooch went into her mouth, and she tried with all of her might to eat out her cunt with a hungry mouth, and eager tongue. It was Voltage’s turn to start moaning. Her mouth was still attached to Pop’s crotch, but she was now only licking lazily with soft strokes.
The orange unicorn’s eyes widened as her maid’s tongue was forced into her tight cunt, Pop’s fingers spreading her ass cheeks to get a clearer view. Candy was only driven on by the moans she felt against her pussy lips as they muffled Voltage’s voice. As her tongue fucked her mistress’s sweet lips, it found the G-spot, and began to caress it over and over again, only stopping to pull out, and lap against her clit, and go back inside the soaked tunnel.
Voltage reached her limit, and came with Pop’s muzzle locked tight against her groin. Her legs twitched hard, and her toes curled their very hardest. The two of them laid on the bed, panting, and sweating profusely. Pop lied on top of Voltage, her hips feeling the soft, pillowing tits beneath them. She finally rolled off of Voltage, and moved to curl up against her. As they cuddled, Voltage reached over to the side table, and grabbed her phone to stop it.
This drew a flabbergasted look from Pop Candy as she saw the image on the phone of her own pussy against Voltage’s muzzle.
“You recorded that whole thing?!” Candy asked as she reached for it, only to have Voltage hold it away from her.
“Don’t be silly. Of course not.” She grinned at Pop, and kept tapping on her cellphone with her thumbs. “I set it to automatic photosnap.”
Pop looked at the phone’s screen to see their entire session was mapped out through tons of images. It caught every angle of her own ass as Voltage slapped it, and penetrated her pussy with her fingers. Candy’s mouth was agape with amazement.
“And sending a few choice angles of your vagina… with a couple of nice ass shots… aaaaand sent!” Her lips curled into a grin. “Now we wait.”
Pop raised an eyebrow, and leaned her head to the side a little. “Wait?”
The train’s sudden halt jolted Spark from his nap. It was a rather long trip, though three hours was not much compared to how long this damn job was going to take. If he was right, it sounded like the elevator system needed a wiring overhaul, so he packed his bag with every kind of lead, soldering, wire harness, and cable connectors he could find, just in case. His side bag was full of his essential tools, and his briefcase had some choice clothes and toiletries. So, he was prepared to stay there a few days, and with a few visits to the laundry, a week at the very most.
He got his bags and lined up with all of the other train passengers to exit to the Canterlot train station. It took him no time to hail a taxi, and begin his journey to the hotel. Even after twenty minutes, he still felt a little dazed. The nap was going to screw up his sleep schedule, he knew it would. Still, none of that mattered, because he remembered his phone was probably ringing off the hook since he left. Sure enough, six messages showed up on his unlock screen. As soon as he tapped on them, entered his passcode, he was met with a picture of his sister’s messy, perky, wet vagina. Of course, this didn’t surprise him at all.
The next image, however, was not her, well, mostly not hers. He recognized it as Pop Candy’s beautiful, round ass cheeks, with Voltage’s red handprints all over it, and Voltage’s hand squeezing one of the cheeks. Beyond that, it only got worse. There was one with Sweet Voltage’s muzzle pressed up against Candy’s pussy, and sucking on it whole. Then there was one with his sister’s tongue burrowed deep into Pop’s vaginal hole.
“This is it.” The pegasus driving him looked back at him, and her eyes widened to see that his cock was pulsating under his pants, hard as a rock and visibly chiseled into the fabric. “Ummmm…” The bright purple pony’s green eyes widened, and Spark’s jaw clenched shut with his lips pressed together. “Is everything alright?”
“Uh, kinda, maybe, not really. Is there anyway you could drive around the block?” He gave her an innocent smile, and a smile widened across her face.
“Ooohh, of course, sir.” She kept going as he looked forward, finding the parking garage. “This will be the perfect spot.”
“I just need a minute to let this simmer--” He started to say and she waved her hand back toward him.
“Oh, please, simmer nothing.” She parked deep into the garage, and climbed over the front seat into the back seat.
“Wait, what--” He was once again interrupted as she grabbed onto his massive, hard shaft, and she drew in some breath through her two front teeth.
“Oh, my God, fuck the fare!” She said as she pulled her shirt off, the buttons giving way for her wings to go through her fabric, and her moderately big tits popped right out. She grabbed his cock through his pants again and began to rub it through the fabric. Something told Spark that the taxi driver, Vineyard Shinola, as it said on her placard, had been driving around for a little too long without a break. It took her no time at all to undo his pants and marvel at his erection that swung right up as it was freed from its confines. She pulled her ponytail out of her hair, and her dark green hair was freed as she jerked his steely dick with her other hand. She leaned back down at him, her eyes gazing into his as she began to slobber all over the side of his shaft.
Her hair was so shiny, and beautiful, Spark couldn’t help but begin to run his fingers through it. She grabbed his hand, and at first he thought she was going to pull it away from her hair, but instead she tightened his grip on it. He began to pull her hair some, and she whined a little. Her mouth engulfed the head of his massive hard on, and she tried her best to get it down to her throat, but it was beyond her abilities. She could only get his length down to just a few inches above halfway. She gagged a little, and then slid it out of her throat, only to start tonguing his balls, still jerking his length. He looked down at her, his breaths becoming more harsh as her tongue licked between his big balls.
Her big, green eyes never left his, and the hand that wasn’t jerking his stiff rod was down into her tiny shorts, rubbing her aching vagina. His hands couldn’t help but grab her tits and caress them. His thumbs rubbed her dark, purple nipples, and almost forced her to come up to him. Her tits came level with his muzzle and her latched onto one of her nipples, causing her to gasp softly, and undo her shorts, pulling them down with some urgency.
With a little care, Vineyard was able to get her knees on either side of his hips, and angle his stiff member between her legs. With one push down, half of his shaft was inside of her, and she let out a small squeak as her face winced a little bit.
“Dear Celestia, you’re big!” The purple pegasus’s wings wobbled a little bit as she started to pull up and push back down. Slowly but surely, she began to pick up a rhythm. Her wet vagina left a trail of juice over his length. Soon, she began to work her way down his shaft, moaning and blushing very hard. His hands went to her hips, and her hands slapped over his, and pulled them to her ass. He squeezed her ass, and then leaned forward, kissing her on the lips, and she moaned into his mouth as their tongues attacked one another. They breathed heavy as the windows around them in the car began to fog up from their body heat and harsh breathing.
He fucked her back, thrusting against her as she came down on his dick. It wasn’t long before their sex got out of control, and before either one of them knew it, she was on her knees on one side of the backseat while he was on the other, drilling his meat into her. Their pelvises knocked together, and his balls slapped against her crotch as he banged the juices out of her sweet cunt.
“Oh, God! I’m gonna cum--!!!” Spark shouted as he never let up on fucking the hell out of her.
“Yes! Cum inside of me! I want you to fill me up like a water balloon! Fuck! YES!” She didn’t even mention to him that she’d already came four times through this whole excursion. Sucking his cock was enough to get her close, and shoving his hot rod into her nearly forced an orgasm out of her.
She welcomed a nice flood of jizz inside of her pussy. She moaned at every pulse of cum that rushed into her tube, and shivered. Her purple fur was covered in sweat, and her green mane was an absolute mess. Vineyard laid down onto the seat and gasped for air as Spark pulled out of her. She even moaned as she felt his dick leave her, only a void inside of her remaining.
“Thank you for riding with Thunder Express, sir.” She struggled to speak over her panting. “Please enjoy the rest of your day.”
“Ummm, thank you.” He sat back up against the side window, letting his penis soften for a moment. “Won’t your boss get you in trouble if you let me have the ride for free?”
“Which ride?” She grinned back at him, and chuckled a little. “Don’t worry about me, I own this company, this one and nine other locations throughout Equestria.”
This drew a blank look on his face. “You own Thunder Express? Are you kidding me?”
“No, I own the company, but it’s just kind of a small part of my day. Right now I’m just running inspections on locations. I own a grape farm in Ranchtown.”
“Grape farm? You mean a--”
“A Vineyard…. Yes.” She smiled at him, and wiggled her ass with a little laugh.
“Ah, Mr. Sparks!” The tuxedo clad clerk at the front counter smiled, his light red fur was well kept, and his blond hair was made up in something of a curl at the front, while the rest of it was somewhat wavy. “We have been expecting you, did you have a good train ride?”
He said as he walked around the front counter. The lobby was about what Spark had expected, clean, well kept, fancy with fresh flowers in the vase beside the door. The carpet was immaculate, dark red, with an outer tile floor around the edges of the room that resembled the checkered tiles of a marble chess set.
“Yeah, it was alright.” He said as he rolled his luggage into the front door. A brown furred bellcolt, dressed in the stereotypical garb, red vest with a fez, took his luggage and walked it to a cart that easily held it. “Thanks.” He said, and the bellcolt nodded with a smile.
“Well, let’s hope your stay here with us is a might better than ‘alright.’” The clerk said with a chuckle. “I am Silken Sheets, we spoke on the phone.”
“Oh, yeah, you told me that your elevator had some serious issues.” He said as he began to walk with Silken toward the back of the lobby, under a large crystal chandelier that held a soft light over the whole ground floor.
“Indeed, we’ve already had two repair ponies look it over, and they both seemed baffled at what could possibly be wrong. We had heard of Gemini Ties in Ranchtown some time ago, and thought of you right away. We do so hope you are able to fix it. I would feel awful if you came all of this way for nothing.” Spark was somewhat surprised at how sincere the pony sounded. Normally big businesses didn’t give a hoot about service ponies.
That was when Silken Sheets turned to the bellcolt. “Take Mr. Sparks’s luggage to 211, and make sure it is prepared properly.” He said, and the bellcolt scurried to one of the elevators to hail it, and get on to do just that.
Silken Sheets took Spark to the last elevator, one of four. Its lights were turned off, and the door was left partway open. He put his hands on either door and pushed them aside to look into the cart, seeing that someone had already been messing with the wiring, though it was still kept somewhat organized. He checked leads, cables, plugs, both female and male connectors, and even started to pull out his multimeter.
“Oooo, very interesting… what is that gadget?” Silken asked, standing outside of the elevator cart as he began to stick the metal prongs onto the bare wiring.
“It’s a multimeter, it tells me what the volts, watts, ohms, and currents are doing in each wire, and where they’re going to see if they’re getting any power. It’s a great machine, but it can also take a minute to get a good bead on any problems it might be having. So I wouldn’t expect any miracles quite yet.” He said as he connected the prongs to another set of wires.
“Oh, of course, I feel better already, you seem to know what you’re doing.”
“Well, I’ve been in more than one box of wires, and I’ve fixed more than my fair share of cables for sure. I’ll see what I can do. I warn you though, troubleshooting this thing could take a while.”
“By all means, Mr. Sparks, take as long as you need. My staff shall be at your beckon call, and you do not hesitate to tell me if there is any news. Even if it means getting a whole new elevator.” He said in good humor, but it was clear that he didn’t want that to be the case.
Spark’s phone went off, and he pulled it out of his back pocket. He checked it, and his eyes widened quite a bit.
“Oh, it’s my sister, she’s wondering if I made it here okay. Do you mind if I call her back?”
“Oh, heaven forbid you leave your family wondering about your safety. I will be at the front counter if you need anything. Thank you again for coming.”
“Of course.” He smiled and nodded as Silken Sheets trotted back to the front of the lobby.
Spark gave a grim scowl at his phone as he looked at a picture of Sweet Voltage. It was obvious that she was in front of a random building in Ranchtown, and her tits were completely out, flashing the camera as she took a public selfie. That damn sister of his was going to drive him bonkers!
“Did anyone see you?” Pop asked as she peered around the corner of the building. It was around seven at that point, and the sun was about to go down so that Luna could bring up the moon.
“You were the one keeping lookout, you tell me.” Voltage said as she pulled her shirt back down, put her phone in her pocket and walked out of the alleyway. This part of town was always dead during the weekdays, very few people came to the clubs unless they were either alcoholics or ponies just wanting to screw around with the slot machines, maybe make an extra twenty bits, or lose a hundred. It was the perfect spot to carry out Voltage’s masterful scheme.
Across the way, and just a few blocks down the street, there was a very large park. In the winter time the park’s pond was used to play hockey when it was iced over. Right now, though, the summer was just the right temperature, and as they made their way to the park, they noticed that even it was starting to become deserted. This brought a smile to Voltage’s devious face.
“You know, your face could stick like that if you keep up the evil grins.” Pop said as she leaned a little closer to Voltage beside her face. This drew a little scowl from her, and she grabbed Pop Candy by the arm and pulled her up to the black metal bar fence that was around the park.
“Shush, and lean up against that fence, hands on the bars.” She said as she positioned her there, and then grabbed her brightly colored skirt and pulled it up to reveal her ass and tightly lipped pussy which had no underwear to cover them. This drew a gasp and a deep blush from Candy as her ass was sticking straight out.
“Voltage! We’re not even to the park yet! What are you--” Then she heard the camera snap more than once. “You’ve got to be kidding.”
“Nope, now use your fingers to spread your pussy lips.” She said as she squatted down to get a better angle of her ample butt cheeks. “Yes, just like that. I love how pink it is. Have you ever stuck lollipops in there.”
“Well… once I-- wait, why am I answering this?! We shouldn’t be doing this, we’re right by one of the busiest streets! Come on! Someone might see!” She moaned a little as she held her labia open, and the sensitive skin underneath was getting very visibly wet.
“Kay, that’s good.” Voltage said as she stood up, and pulled Pop’s skirt back down over her ass.
They entered the park, and while there was one girl pony jogging, there wasn’t much in the ways of population. They ambled down the sidewalk, and it didn’t take them long to get to a very well hidden area with a large shrub, and plenty of trees surrounding it.
Voltage wore a large black hoody, one that went down to the middle of her hips, under it, she wore a very small pair of black underwear that she normally wore for workouts, beyond that, she only wore her work goggles on top of her head. She gave Pop the phone and leaned back on her hands, moving her panties out of the way of her pussy to reveal that she was, indeed, quite wet.
“Mmmmm, get my good side.” She blushed and gave her best bedroom eyes to the camera as Pop took picture after picture.
It was an especially hard night for poor Spark. After ripping out control panels, and getting every wire where he could see them, he finally found the problem. Or it was more accurate to say “problems”, as this elevator was full of them. Rust, broken connectors, and metal debris was all over this stupid machine. Whoever was their maintainer for this machine needed a lesson in humility, and needed to be brought back to Electricians 101 class.
“Solar! Come here, boy.” Silken called Solar Glisten over to him, the bellcolt walked over to him and minded his stature, and posture.
“Yessir?” He asked as he straightened his fez on top of his head, by his unicorn horn.
“I got here an hour ago, and Electric Spark is already up. When did he stop working last night?” He asked the young colt, who was still straightening little pieces of his uniform.
“Ummm, sir, he hasn’t been up to his room yet.”
“What?! He’s worked at all hours of the night? He found the problem before I left yesterday! How absurd. Has his requests been made promptly?” He said, trying to lean over to the side, and catch a glimpse of Electric Spark in the elevator.
“Yes, sir. He has only asked for different flavors of cappuccino. I think he’s on his sixth flavor.” The bellcolt leaned over toward his boss to look into the elevator as well, both of them noticed the unicorn was still hard at it.
“What is his favorite flavor so far?”
“Ummm, I think his favorite so far is Canterlot Dream, sir.” Both of them went back to facing one another. “I think Praline said he asked for it three times.”
“Hmmmm, that is a good flavor, though I prefer Raspberry Cream. Very well, see that he is comfortable, and make sure if he passes out that he is taken to his room.” Silken said as he began to walk over to the elevator, where Spark was running his screwdriver into the control panel. He wasn’t paying much attention to it, though, as his main focus was now on his phone.
He looked up at Silken Sheets and smiled, though tried to hide the fact that he was looking at a picture of his sister railing Pop Candy in the ass with a strap-on while they’re at the park.
“Mr. Sheets! Hey.”
“Good lord, Mr. Sparks! You look dreadfully tired!” Silken said as he noted the rings under Spark’s eyes, and his blue and red mane in shambles. “Shouldn’t you retired for a few hours, get some rest and a shower before returning to work?”
“No need, I fixed it.” He said as he screwed in the last of the panel, and leaned up, popping his back.
“What?! Are you joking? You fixed all of those problems you told me yesterday?!” He stepped into the elevator and looked around to see that all of the torn and battered wires were now in a plastic bag, and the panel was absolutely whole. With the flick of his wrist, Spark turned on the power to the elevator, and the doors closed as smoothly as they ever had. “Dear Celestia! It looks magnificent! You even cleaned and shined the metal.”
“Yeah, I replaced all of the wires, and got rid of a few splices that were sucking up some of the energy. Just make sure the maintenance guy takes a look at it once every few years.” He said with a yawn, and a stretch.
“I certainly will! Shall I show you to your room?” Silken asked, not normally the one to show the guests to their room, but he was so impressed with Spark’s work ethic, he was willing to make an exception.
“Oh, no, I gotta go home. My sister is… in need of some help.” He said, and started putting his tools back in his little side pouch that was strapped to his hip.
“Ah, say no more.” He opened the elevator doors and started out toward the lobby. “Solar! Get Mr. Spark’s bags, and bring them here!”
“Ummm, I’m gonna test the elevator real fast to see if it’s all good to go, Mr. Sheets. If that’s okay.” He said as he peaked out the elevator doors.
“But, of course! I will have your personal items ready for you when you get back.” Silken called back to him as the elevator doors closed. As they did, he began to look more intently at the pictures his sister sent him in the most malicious intent. Beyond Voltage fucking Candy with a strap-on, there one where Candy analled Voltage with that same strap-on.
There was a couple walking in the park, on the bridge, they were in the background while Candy sucked on Voltage’s pussy and looked toward the camera with the most gleeful eyes. More pictures of Voltage banging her with the strap-on, some of them doggy style, and some of them sideways. Once in a while, it was obvious that one of them used the camera with their horn, as their horn illuminated with magic in the picture, and neither of them were physically holding it.
The collection of tit pictures and pussy holes was just too much for Spark. He travelled toward one of the top floors, and pulled his cock out of his pants. He had to get a quick one out before he left, and he kicked himself for not using his room before they checked him out.
He jerked his cock while he watched a slideshow of rubbing their pussies together, and shoving their muzzles into their crotches, tongues deep into their pussy holes. He began to jerk his stallion-sized cock furiously as the elevator ascended the floors of the hotel.
Then the elevator stopped unexpectedly. It was in that moment that Spark remembered that he reconnected the elevator to the rest of them, so all of them responded to the button being pushed on each floor. With a quick flick of his wrist, he put his cock back into his pants and pulled his tool pouch over to the front of his pants to hide his gigantic erection.
There was a small mare walking into the elevator, with a bellcolt close in tow. They entered the lift and she pressed it for the first floor, never minding the fact that he had it pressed for the top floor. They began to make it down to the ground floor, and the small lady pony held her tiny purse, and opened her small fan, beginning to wave it across her face. She glanced at Spark, who gave her a nervous smile. She looked him over, and shrugged as they made it to the bottom floor.
It was no use. Spark was out of time, he had to get to Ranchtown right then or he was going to miss the next train. He had his bags packed into a van that the hotel provided for him, and drove him to the station. They paid him five hundred bits, enough to keep the store opened for five months if he really wanted. None of that was on his mind, however, his mind was fixed on the images on his phone. She loved to play games, it seemed. Well, this was one game she was about to lose. It was Spark’s turn to put on a devious grin with rubbing hands together.
It was dusk once again, and as much as Voltage and Pop wanted to go out and have some more fun teasing Spark, they were just not up for it that night. Instead, they thought it better to put on some pajamas and turn on a fighting game. Both of them took up their controllers, and used virtual characters to take out their aggression on one another in bloody combat.
Voltage slumped herself over the short little stool they normally used for maintenance that was lower to the ground, while Pop sat in the computer chair.
“Has Spark said anything about coming back to Ranchtown? Shouldn’t he be about done by now?” Pop Candy asked as her character smashed his fist into Voltage’s character’s face so hard that it broke her nasal passages.
“Ummm, I’m not sure, it really depends on what’s wrong with it, and how dirty it is. He can’t stand dirty machinery. After he’s fixed something, he wants it to sparkle and shine. Damnit! Stop spamming that missile attack!”
Pop Candy laughed as the two of them really started to get into it. All of the clicking, and moving as their characters beat the hell out of each other drowned out the sound of Spark getting home, and carefully closing the door without a sound. He slowly crept up the stairs to see them playing on the Gamer Box he got Voltage for Heart’s Warming Eve.
For his size, he was quiet as a mouse as he noticed that Voltage was slumped over the work stool, with her belly on the seat, and her ass sticking straight out. His devious grin grew over his face as he easily grabbed her pajama pants and tugged them straight down. Voltage froze up and looked behind her as her round asscheeks were exposed, along with her closed up labia below them. All at once, she felt a wet, precummed, massive cock invade her pussy lips and push deep inside of her, drawing a cry of both surprise and absolute euphoric glee.
Pop Candy looked back for a moment to see the savage stallion pumping his sister hard, making her call out in blissful fits of lust.
“Oh, God! Spark! You’re home-- AH! Fuck!” She tried to keep playing their little fighting game, but Spark was really starting to impede her game performance. It’s not like they hadn’t done this before, but Spark didn’t normally have this amount of gusto when he fucked her while she tried to game. His massive schlong pumped into her all the way to its maximum length, kissing her cervix. His hands grasped her hips as his dick plowed her into absolute submission.
“Uh huh! It was lots of fun distracting me while I work, wasn’t it?” He growled as his pumping became faster, and heavier. He even slapped her ass hard enough to leave a full handprint on her cutie mark.
“Actuall--OOH!! Yes! Fuck me! Yeah, it was!” Her face twisted a little bit as she could feel an orgasm building inside of her.
Both mares’ playing was hindered at this point. Just the idea of Spark fucking Voltage while she tried to play made Pop wet to the point of dripping. She couldn’t help but glance at the two of them, especially when Spark lifted Voltage’s pajama top to expose her round, bouncing breasts.
“Fuck! I can’t-- OOH! I can’t hold--! I’m gonna---AAHH!!” Voltage came, and so did Spark. Her orgasm rippled through her body like electricity, and his cum pouring into her womb triggered yet another one. Her face was covered in sweat at this point. She had lost about five fights in the video game, and now she simply dropped the controller. Two climaxes in quick succession killed her energy, and she couldn’t help but splay out on top of the stool. Her pussy drooled out semen as he pulled out of her, and his sights turned onto Pop Candy.
Their maid’s eyes widened, and she only let out a tiny “meep” as she tried to think of an excuse. She could try and use the excuse that Voltage made her do it, but that was an obvious lie. She loved every single second of it.
Within seconds, he was on top of her, ripping a hole into the crotch of her pajama pants with his fingers, and burying his boner into her, missionary style. His hands held up her legs, and his lips locked with hers in a kiss as he started to fuck her into the ground. His pumping hips brought his balls to slap against her taint, and her wet, warm pussy accepted his feral onslaught of cock and balls with open arms. She squealed with delight, and she moaned with absolute passion as his merciless rutting nailed into her with enough energy to power a steamroller.
That was when both of them felt a tongue begin to lick both of their privates. Voltage got up from her stool and stuck her mouth between their pelvises, and lapped up their juices as his humping lightened up a little bit. She even put his testicle into her mouth and sucked on it hard. He shivered at the sensation, and Pop pushed her hips up to get more of his cock into her.
As Voltage popped Spark’s ball out of her mouth, their fucking continued, and she watched as she touched her drenched cunt. It was a beautiful sight, seeing them in the midst of coitus, their juices running down her crotch and asscheeks as he continually pushed deeper inside of her. Pop’s moans of lust intensified as his humping never let up. She was engorged in the pleasures of the flesh at that point, as she normally was at this point. She didn’t even notice when Voltage perched her ass cheeks against Candy’s face, putting her sweet cunny against her lips.
Spark and Voltage both met in the middle, french kissing one another as he fucked Candy, and Candy grinded her tongue against Sweet Voltage’s aching pussy. Their maid came, ringing her voice against Voltage’s labia, and sucking on her clitoris. It wasn’t long before Spark came inside of her as well. Both of the girls ended up lying beside one another, drenched in sweat and juices, while Spark sat in the computer chair, very much covered in sweat as well.
“Well,” His panting was still there, though it had worn down a bit. “I think you’ve learned your lesson.” He looked down at his cock, which was now flaccid, and rolled back up into its sheathe.
“Yeah, I think so too. Next time we go to the park, we’ll have to take you with us.” Voltage looked up at Spark, who rolled his eyes. Then she looked at Pop, who nodded.
A haze hung over Ranchtown that day. The only people outside were some kids playing in the water from a busted fire hydrant. Gemini Ties Repair Shop had made half a fortune repairing air conditioners in the past two weeks. Sweet Voltage joked that if she felt like it, she would just repair an AC unit for free. However, when a single mother of two called and said that their house was overheating, she did just that. Even with a working air conditioner, it was way too hot. As soon as Sweet Voltage got back into the store, just three blocks of walking had caused her to be soaked in sweat. She entered the store, closed the blinds on the glass door, and stripped straight down to her bare ass.
She walked up the stairs to their living quarters above the shop, and saw that Spark was faring just about as well as she was. He was butt naked on the chair, directly in front of a fan, and he still had sweat on his forehead. The goggles above his unicorn horn were steamed up to the point of zero visibility, and his orange fur was much darker, both from tanning his skin and the damp nature of the day. Humidity was 100%, and business at the shop was up well over 100%.
“Well, it’s official, we’ve fixed every AC unit in the entire town.” Voltage said as she walked to the bathroom, and started up the shower on cold water. The grease on her hands and face would be hard to take off in cold water, but with this kind of weather, she would rather stay in the shower longer than have to deal with hot water at the moment. Spark was right on her hooves as she stepped in, and he stepped in right after her.
“Yeah, it sure seems like it.” Spark grinned as he lathered himself up, already feeling better to get the three layers of sweat off of him.
“No, you don’t understand. We’ve literally repaired every single air conditioner in town. Normally that Rich asshole gets a 300% increase in unit sales, but we’ve done it so cheaply, they come to us before going to them.” She said this, and Spark looked at her, both his eyebrows way up, and his mouth hanging open wide.
“Every single unit?” Spark clarified.
“Every- single- unit.” Voltage stopped lathering her large orange tits to chop her hand in the air at all three points of articulation. “Do you realize how much we have saved up now?”
“Yeah, I noticed. We could probably open up a new store if we really wanted to.” He said, and then watched as she walked up to him with an over-lathered body and pressed up against his torso. She rubbed her tits against his chest, and her legs squeezed his cock between them, making sure to soap up his large girth with her thighs.
“Naahh, that’s too adult for my taste. We’re doing plenty well with what we have now, and who would we trust to manage it?” She asked, knowing that neither of them would want to be based in another store. They were plenty happy with what they had now, and anyone else they could get to manage it would not have the same quality repairs that they would give. She smiled as she felt his cock harden between her legs, and stand up to the point of rubbing her pussy with its stiffness. His hands were caressing her tits as her arms wrapped around his neck.
“We could get a bigger shop if we wanted.” He suggested, and barely got the words out before her lips met his. They kissed for a little bit, now he was thrusting his cock between her legs as she pushed into him at an even more rough pace. Now the sensation of his shaft rubbing against her labia was starting to get to her, and she began to give little quiet moans as their kiss began to grow more passionate.
“We could save it for retirement.” She whispered between kissing. To this he grunted a little, their tongues intertwining, and now his hands were on her hips, pulling her into his cock thrusts.
Voltage had had enough at that point. She stopped him from thrusting and lifted her leg up. With a little angling, she finally shoved his cock into her pussy, and pushed herself into it with a loud moan. He wasted no time in starting to pump her full of hard horse sausage. She bit her lower lip and began moaning against her clothed mouth.
“Maybe we could-- nnngg-- get a new tv set.” Spark said as his fucking began to slap against her pelvis.
“Oh! Who cares! Just fuck me!” She shouted at him, and he back her into the shower wall, starting to make beating sounds against it with powerful humping. She had obviously lost all reason as she dug her nails into his arms.
Juices dribbled from her cunt as his fat dong stuffed into her, stretching her sweet hole. His cock only slid half way out, and crammed back in as far as it would go. He started to do this at such a fast pace, you could hardly tell. At this point she was delirious with pleasure. Her head leaned back against the wall, and her right leg wrapped around his hip, leaving her pussy wide open and vulnerable to his onslaught of humping.
Her head leaned forward involuntarily and her hands squeezed his biceps like two vice grips. Her right leg twitched hard, and her pussy clamped down on his dick as Voltage orgasmed. A slew of juices dripped down to the tub as it washed away in the water. This was coupled with another dribble of white juice as his cock let loose gushes of jizz into her. She breathed at the speed of a jackhammer, her hand rubbing the side of his face as she looked into his eyes. She felt the last rush of cum into her pussy tunnel, and she took a deep breath.
They stayed like that for a while, not talking anymore, just enjoying one another’s company. That was, at least, until the shower curtain was pulled open. Pop Candy stood there, her face a picture of unrest. The two of them had not seen her so disgruntled before. They were doing fairly well in such heat, but Pop had not been so fortunate. She hated the heat, and she was clear on that point every time she saw them. Pop stood there in front of both of them as they looked at her, and saw that she was holding up one of her favorite chocolate bars.
The chocolate bar was one of her own making, of the few candy making machines she still had, this was one that she would not give up under any circumstances, but now the chocolate bar was melted to the point of covering the palm of her hand in chocolate, with small streams of it melted around the back of her hand.
“I need a vacation.” Her voice was straightforward, and unhesitant. She glared at the two of them, and they glanced at one another. Voltage gave Spark a simple shrug, and they looked back at Pop. They both began to nod.
When vacationing, the twins always loved to embellish themselves a bit. Spark reserved them a penthouse suite at the Silken Pillow in Trample Bay, who coincidentally also owned the hotel itself. Silken Pillow was of the Silken family, who has been some of the best business for the twins. One of the brothers, Silken Suits, had been the one who bought the industrial dryer from them, giving them enough funds to open their shop in the first place. Since then, the two of their business complimented one another on quite the regular basis. Because of this, Silken Pillow was more than happy to give them their finest room at a discounted price.
Ever since they got on the train, Pop Candy was already feeling a million times better. Both Voltage and Spark were happy to see that she was already popping gumballs on the train ride, and the short walk from the train station to the hotel. Along the way, they saw everything you could ever want to see in a paradise resort. The beach was absolutely massive in Trample Bay, and they must have seen some of the smallest bathing suits they’d ever seen in their lives. There were muscle colts with massive pecs and washboard abs, and there were mares with some of the most massive mammaries, even giving Pop Candy a run for her money with her F cups. Frisbees flew, beach balls spiked, and suntan lotion covered every body.
“Ah! Jolly good to see you all made it safely.” Silken Pillow said as he saw the bellhops take their luggage upon arrival to their very sleek, beautiful hotel. Everything looked shiny, and brand new, it was obvious that they held about the same standards of service as Silken Sheets in his hotel in Canterlot. “Your suite has been reserved as requested, plus a complimentary bottle of our bubbliest champagne.”
“Champagne? But we’re--” Voltage began but Spark interjected.
“Now now, Voltage, remember, it’s rude to not accept kind gestures.” Spark said as he took her arm and pulled her toward the elevator.
“But we’re nineteen.” She whispered to him.
“Pop is twenty three.” Spark whispered back. Then he turned back to Pillow. “Thanks again for your generous hospitality.”
“Oh, not at all! Ever since our friendly relationship between our families began, we have greatly benefited from your service. It’s always nice to show gratitude to hard work, and shows of loyalty.” The tall, blue-furred pegasus nodded his head to them both as he walked with them toward the lift. “Now, as always, do not hesitate to ask me, or any of my staff for anything, and I do mean anything at all. We want your stay here to be the most comfortable stay it possibly can be. Please, do enjoy your time.” His smile was genuine, and his words were carefree as they entered the elevator.
“Thanks Mr. Silken!” Voltage said as the doors closed, and they were left in the large elevator with the luggage cart, and two bellhops.
Their room was about as large, and impressive as they had been led to believe. The free champagne was not even the tip of the iceberg. The bath tub could seat five, the hot tub on the balcony could seat eight, the kitchen had a full size fridge, oven, dining room with dishes, and a whole vase full of the reddest roses any of them had ever seen. Pop was astounded to find that there was another small vase of roses, but these were plastic wrapped roses and the insides were pure milk chocolate. There were two king sized beds in an entirely separate room, as well as a full view of the beach from the second balcony.
All of the luxuries one could ever ask for. Their first act as soon as the bellhops were tipped and sent on their way, was to strip down naked and put on their bathing suits. Voltage put on a two piece swimsuit with white flowers all over the bra that covered her whole breasts, but pressed them together to create the most wondrous bust, the small bottoms matched it, and she even put on a tiny white skirt for walking. She removed the goggles from the top of her head and replaced them with a pair of shades.
Spark wore a red and blue shaded pair of trunks that matched his hair, and he also replaced his goggles with shades.
Both of them turned toward Pop, and then both of them did a double take as they found she wore a sling bikini. Her gigantic breasts were barely covered by two slings that went from her shoulders down to her hips. The slings were pink and bright blue, much like her hair, and they seemed to compliment her cream colored fur perfectly. Though, her large tits seemed to create a terrible amount of stress on the slings that now hid her areolas. She popped a candy cane in her mouth and looked at both of them.
“Ummm… Is something wrong?” She asked as their mouths hung open, as did their eyes.
“Hmm? Oh, no no, nothing at all. I’m still just amazed at this room!” Voltage said, her cheeks turning red.
“Yeah, I mean have you seen this place? It’s got everything!” Spark said as both of them started to unpack more things from their luggage.
Pop shrugged, figuring they were just unwinding in their own… strange way. That was when she felt the sling on her left breast give way, and slide off to the left, revealing her nipple. She silently cursed and straightened it again.
After a small venture of settling in, they figured that it was time to get to the beach. They only had three hours of daylight left, and it was time to get to it! The three of them went down to the lobby, thinking that they’d run into Silken Pillow, however, it seemed he was behind the counter, dealing with a very unhappy patron.
There were two ladies in front of the counter, both of them already garbed in bathing suits. The pink one with red hair had on a gold colored bra, with white bikini bottoms. The grayish white pony behind her simply looked annoyed as she moved her sunglasses from her eyes, up to the top of her forehead.
“What?!” The pink earth pony shouted at Silken Pillow, her teeth gritting. “The name is Pearl Necklace, on the list, what do you mean you’ve already rented the Royal Suite?! Obscenely Rich, my Dad, has been staying at this hotel for years, and has more or less paid you enough money to buy that room all together! How could you rent it out without consulting him first?!”
Both Voltage and Spark looked at one another, and then started just walking by casually. Outside, there was a very large van parked in front of the main entrance to the hotel. On the side of the van was a top hat, with a magic wand that had sparkles and magical glowing all around the tip of it. The magical light was painted all underneath it, and in the middle of the glowing was the name “The Amazing Presto Changeo!” The back doors of the van were open, and there was a white unicorn in the most stereotypical tuxedo either twin had ever seen. He was overseeing the bellhops load up the luggage cart. There were two doves in a small cage, a white rabbit in a pet taxi, a box absolutely chocked full of custom playing card decks, scarves, magic boxes, swords, saws, knives, and anything else you could think a magician would need.
Presto Changeo stood there, checking his watch, tapping his foot, obviously in a fit of impatience for these two to get the lead out.
“If you are wanting to be tipped more than two bits, I suggest you get your pony butts in gear. I want to be in my room in five minutes, so get your rumps to work!”
“Yes sir!” One of the bellhops said, and finally got the gigantic chainsaw on top of everything else. The other bellhop started pushing as hard as he could to get the luggage carrier into the hotel.
“Star Burst! Come on! I’m not going to tell you again!” Presto shouted, drawing Pop’s attention. They had already walked across the parking lot, but the name Star Burst rang clear to her. There, from the driver’s side of the van came a grayish brown pegasus with long, gray hair. Her orange eyes had a worried look on them as she carried a very large paper sack which was obviously very heavy. She was dressed in a red, sparkly tuxedo, and tophat. The paper bag she carried had brightly colored sticks with fuses sticking out the tops of them, obviously, they were some kind of fireworks.
“Coming!” Star Burst said as she closed the door with her foot.
“Star Burst!” Pop shouted, drawing the mare’s attention. She stared at the unicorn, and at first she looked a little flabbergasted by the size of her breasts, but then that cream-colored fur, and the pink hair with blue and yellow highlights triggered her memory.
“Pop?!” Star shouted, and with no hesitation, she put the paper bag on the ground and both of them ran across the parking lot toward one another. They met in a hug, their arms wrapping around one another. “Oh my God! Pop Candy! It’s been way too long!”
They kissed one another on the cheeks, and smiled, even laughing a little.
“Where have you been? I thought you moved to Vanhoover!” Pop asked her, both of them still holding each other’s forearms, smiling.
“I did, for a while anyway. I made it work for a little while, but there wasn’t much stock and trade for a fireworks expert in Vanhoover, so I had to start taking some odd jobs. What about you? Who are these two?” Star looked over at the twins, and instantly, her eyes went down to analyze Spark’s package, and without drawing too much attention to it, she found herself quite intrigued.
“Oh, these are the two I’m working for right now, this is Sp--”
“Star! What-- Oh, who are you?” Presto asked as he walked over to them, and his mere presence made Pop’s skin crawl. Before any of them could say anything, he waved his hand. “Oh, that’s right, I don’t care. Star Burst, come on, let’s get to the room, we have a show tomorrow at the Event Center, and if I lose any sleep, you’re getting docked.”
Pop looked to see Star Burst’s face turn to a worried expression. She gave the three of them a half smile, and started to bend over to pick up the large paper bag, but Pop bent over to help her. When she did, she got close and whispered in her ear.
“Once you can break away from the stick-in-his-ass, come and join us on the beach. I’ll wait for you, alright?” She quickly reached into Star Burst’s pocket and grabbed her phone. In a flash, she input her number into it, and hit send, causing it to call her own phone. Now she had her phone number, and now she put it back into Star’s front pocket. She winked at the pegasus, and turned back to rejoin her friends.
They bid each other a silent goodbye, and went back to walking to the beach. They arrived at a very good time. It was the middle of the week, and the beach was starting to get a little more deserted as the sun was approaching the horizon. The three of them put on their sunscreen, and laid out on their beach towels.
More and more people started to leave, and Spark watched as they did. The beach was emptying to the point that they found the absolute perfect spot. There was a small rock formation close to the water on the far left side of the coast. On the other side of the beach, apparently it was private property because there was a sign on the large, seven foot rocks that said “keep out.”
“Man, are none of these people on vacation right now?” Spark asked as he watched the family leave that were the closest to them. All of them packed up their coolers, and towels, heading to their car. “Looks like we’re the only ones who are actually here to have a good time.”
“Ah, who cares, let them have their fun before going to work tomorrow.” Voltage said as she rubbed suntan lotion on her legs. “The sun’s still up, and you have some work of your own to do.” She picked up the bottle of lotion and tossed it to him. He caught it and gave her an annoyed look.
That was until she undid her bikini top and laid on her stomach. Then he gave her a devious grin. Pop rolled her eyes a little, but was still looking on with a bit of curiosity. He put sunscreen on his hands and began to massage it into her back. She hummed a little, looking back at him with one eye open. His fingers went along the small of her back, Voltage shivered a little bit as he rubbed all along her sides, and ended on her flanks. He covered her cutiemark, the one that matched his perfectly, and then grabbed her plump ass cheeks with eager hands.
“Mmmmmm, remember self control, Spark, we talked about this.” She gave him an evil grin.
“Uh huh, and why are you sticking your butt up in the air?” He asked as she got on her knees, and showed off her rump in her tiny bikini bottoms as his hands swirled his fingers all over her cheeks.
“Peer pressure is real, dear brother.” She moved her ass to his fingers so he got all of the right angles. As his fingers slipped into her crack, that’s when Pop opened their large umbrella up to make sure there were no other on lookers. As she did this, Voltage wasted no time in pulling her bottoms down to expose her voluptuous ass, and outer labia, which was starting to open up as it grew wet.
“Mmmm! Don’t miss any spots, Spark!” Voltage’s voice was growing anxious, and her hands gripped the towel underneath her harder as his fingers began to find all of her sensitive areas. That was when she looked back to see that Spark’s trunks were starting to grow tight. His massive cock bulged with some serious girth, and the glans of his penis was almost about to start sticking up through the hem.
Before Voltage could reach back for it, though, a pair of cream colored hands reached around his waist, and into his trunks, grabbing his length. The orange unicorn scowled as she looked up at Pop, who was already starting to massage Spark’s enormous manhood.
“Pop!” She sneered at their insubordinate maid, but then felt her brother’s muzzle press between her ass cheeks, and his tongue shot straight into her honey hole. Voltage was about to say something else, but she was lost in the sweet bliss of cunnilingus before she could say anything substantial.
His tongue fucked her, lapping all over her beautiful quim to get all of those juices as they collected in her slit. His sucking became much more profound as he felt Pop’s lips close around the head of his penis. Voltage’s legs wrapped around Spark’s head as his tongue started going crazy, licking and sucking all over her sweet cunt. Her humming grew ever more intense as his tongue swiped over her clitoris. Everytime he did, it swelled ever so slightly. Her breathing became hard to control, and her hand reached back to cup his balls.
Pop started to get serious as she pulled his trunks down to expose the entirety of his cock and scrotum. She got him down to her throat, and made gagging noises as she got him as far as her fellatio skills would take her. She slobbered all over him, her tongue sliding all over the side, all the way up to the tip. Spark didn’t let the opportunity slip by him. He reached over to Pop’s sling bikini and pulled one of the slings away from her nipple. He grabbed her breast with a full palm and began to massage it, feeling her moans against his cock.
“Pop, get that dick out of your mouth and into my pussy, now.” Voltage demanded, and Pop obeyed without hesitation. She grabbed his long cock, sliding it from her lips, and leaned it down. Voltage took her legs from around Spark’s head, and got on all fours.
With no time to lose, Spark was quick to slide his cock into his sister, however, he noticed that she felt a little different this time around.
“Ummm, Spark!” She looked back at him, her face flushed red all the way through. He bit his lip, and realized why she felt so different. His cock was so well lubricated that it easily slid into her ass. Though it took a moment to get use to, Voltage almost went cross eyed at how welcome the mistake was. She put her hand on his hip as she felt he was about to slip out. “Oh, no you don’t. You’re here already, you may as well roll-- with--- it! Oh fuck!” She clenched her eyes shut as he started obeying her, and the ass fucking she got almost made her go insane. Her ass felt so full of horse sausage, and then she felt a pair of lips latch onto her pussy from underneath.
Pop attached her mouth onto Voltage’s crotch, and began sucking. The orange mare tried to remain as silent as he possibly could, but with nothing else to turn to, she shoved her entire bikini into her mouth to muffle her hard moans of absolute bliss. A tongue in her cunt, and a cock pounding her ass, these two mixed together for a terrifyingly powerful orgasm that shook her so hard, Pop was forced to hold Voltage’s hips still as she ground her tongue into her pussy.
Voltage screamed into her bikini wadded up into her mouth as her brother banged her anal cavity with such virility. She could already feel herself gain up to her next orgasm, and it came to her very suddenly as she felt his cock burst inside of her asshole. Load after load of hot jizz filled her asshole to the very brim, and she shook as a second climax rocked her, and hard.
Spark pulled his dripping dick from his sister’s asshole, which was now in a very good gape, exposing its cream filling.
Pop got up from her position and got on her knees right beside Voltage, pulling her tiny bikini bottoms down as well. “Mmmm, now for me!”
“Ummmm…” All three of them turned around, startled by another voice, noticing Star Burst, the pegasus pony was standing with her head leaned over the umbrella to look inside. She was dressed in a bright orange swimsuit that did very little to hide her very ample breasts, and the bottoms were far closer to a thong, rather than underwear. “You… wanted to see me… Pop?”
Her cheeks were rose red, and judging by the position of her hand on her hip, she was obviously enjoying the show. Her fingers had obviously been rubbing her pussy to the point of her wetness showing on the outside of her tiny bottoms.
“Oh, ummm… hi Star Burst.” Pop had a meek little voice, and Spark didn’t even bother trying to hide his enormous erection, even if all three of them used all of their hands, they couldn’t cover up his girth.
“Is now a bad time?” Star Burst bit her lip, and from the looks of things, it almost seemed like she wanted to join in.
“No!” Pop pulled up her bikini bottoms and went to Star. “Come on, I was wanting to talk to you.” She grabbed the pegasus’s hand and started walking away with her. Star did her best to keep gazing at the two siblings with their privates so openly showing. She was especially impressed by Spark’s well endowed… “appendage.”
Still, Pop wrapped her arm around Star’s shoulders as they walked down the beach, which was now growing a little darker as the sun began to descend over the horizon. The clouds turned purple, and the sun’s rays changed into such a wondrous shade of reddish pink. The two of them held hands and smiled at one another as they trailed near the coast, and water washed up over their hooves. A cool breeze blew over them and that was when Pop stopped, and pulled Star Burst to her.
“How have you been?” Pop asked, and combed Star’s dark gray hair to the side.
“Mmmm.” She nuzzled Pop’s hand and smiled at her with half-opened eyes. “Just fine, dear.”
“Good…” Pop whispered, and leaned in for a kiss.
“That’s terrible.” Star Burst leaned back onto her hands. The two mares were now on the beach, away from the tide and under the moon, which had shown half of its face overhead. The sun had gone down and the stars were out in all of their majestic glory. The two of them sat in the sand, Pop Candy sat on her knees, her hooves supporting her rump, which was clad in a very small bikini bottom, while her ample breasts were barely hidden behind two slings, one pink, and one bright blue. To Star’s delight, her nipples were poking through them. Her own were covered by two triangular cups in an orange bikini top, while her nether region was hidden behind a very provocative bright orange thong. Her hands were in her lap, fingers intertwined with her thumbs fiddling at the top of them. “That candy shop was everything you ever wanted, I mean, it’s all you talked about all through high school.”
“Yes, but I was ever so lucky that I found the twins when I did. They let me stay with them, and all I need to do is clean up around their shop, and see to their whims.” Her cheeks were beginning to blush as she thought about their exploits. She glanced over toward Star Burst, who was still reeling from how she found them, naked and in the throes of carnal pleasures behind a beach umbrella. “After Obscenely Rich took back my store, they swore that they would never sell out to him, nor would they allow him to get his hands on anymore of Ranchtown, if they could help it. They’ve even gone so far as to discount their prices on repairs to shops that are independent of him.”
“Wow, they sound wonderful.” The sudden image of Electric Spark’s gigantic cock came to her thoughts and she found herself freshly aroused.
“So ummm… who’s that guy you’re with now?” Pop asked, her face going a little grim at the thought of Presto Changeo.
“Oh, it’s not like that! I only assist him in his magic shows. We’re not an item.” She rolled her eyes, still thinking of the ridiculous hours she has to work under that tyrant. “He’s pretty much the only work I’ve had for the past couple of months. There’s not much work in the fireworks industry. I’ve tried to work weddings and celebrations, but there are so many companies that cover fireworks and other aspects of it. Instead of just fireworks, they want package deals. I guess you could call me kind of a one-trick pony.” She frowned a little and looked off to the side.
“Hey, don’t be like that, Star.” Pop said as she put her hand on her cheek and turned her to face her once again. “You’re so good with your fireworks, there’s no way you’ll be stuck with that asshole for long. You’ll find a better job, I promise!” Seeing Pop smile became a little infectious, and Star smiled back at her. Once again the two of them leaned into one another for a kiss. Only this time, Pop leaned into the kiss and put her hand on Star’s side, gripping it.
The two of them hummed as their kiss deepened and Star ran her hand from Pop’s wrist, all the way up to her shoulder and then her cheek.
“So, Pop, I need to ask you. If you don’t want to answer, I’ll understand. I mean, it’s private, and I know you don’t kiss and tell, but I can’t help but be curious.”
“Have I had Spark’s cock?” Pop whispered when she got a good pause in Star’s rambling. She seemed startled by Pop’s forwardness, and her mind went a little crazy with embarrassment, but behind a blushing face, she nodded. “Oh, yes, I have, and it’s just as marvelous as it looks.”
That was when both of Star’s hands went up to her mouth to stifle a very large giggle. Her body trembled, and Pop could have sworn she heard Star’s privates get squishy.
“Dear Celestia, Star, when is the last time you’ve been with a stallion?” The cream colored unicorn suddenly looked rather concerned for the young mare. Just by her reaction to the question, Pop could already guess.
“Ummm… it’s been a trying year. Not to mention I’ve been working for-- oh shit.” Star rolled her eyes and frowned as she looked behind Pop.
“Star Burst! Where in the hell do you think you’re going?!” Presto Changeo trudged out onto the beach. “Did I tell you that you could clock out? We still have a whole nother session of practice tonight and you haven’t learned any of your closing lines!”
“I told you, I was just going out for an hour! I haven’t seen my friend in years!” Star said as she stood up. There was an anxiety behind her voice that told Pop she’d been saying this sort of thing for a while now.
“I missed the part where I cared! She’s not going to get you any better at lighting fireworks and I’m not paying you to reunite with high school giggle-bits!”
“Excuse me?!” Pop Candy stood, drawing his attention. “Where the hell do you get off talking to her like that? And calling me a--- whatever the hell you said! I don’t even know who you are and I can already tell you’re a piece of shit that doesn’t deserve the time of day!”
Star Burst almost went flatline when she said that, knowing what Presto could do. The white furred unicorn with the stereotypical magician’s tuxedo and top hat sneered at Pop, arrogance and self righteousness apparent.
“How dare you speak to me like that!”
“Oh, it was simple, I’ve got more where that came from, too!” Pop extended her middle finger to the white unicorn, causing him to snort steam.
“Wait, Pop! He knows magic--”
“I’ll show you how to respect your superiors! Right now!” His horn began to glow a sinister red color and his eyes began to glow. “I’ve learned from the greatest combat magicians in the land and you’ve chosen the wrong day to bring about my wrath!” He even brought out his cheap, plastic wand to heighten the “theatrical effect” of his magic.
“Now feel the sting of my power strike!” He shouted, causing both the twins to stand up and view from the side, a little ways down the other side of the beach. Voltage almost lunged out to help Pop, but that was when their candy-loving maid raised up her hand and stopped the spell with one palm.
She touched the spell once and it stopped right in midair. Pop paused for a moment and observed the frozen attack in front of her. Star looked on with absolute awe as she witnessed her friend out magic a magician.
“Your form is sloppy.” Pop Candy said, and then touched the side of the frozen magic with two fingers, dispersing it into vapor. “And that’s being generous.”
Presto stood there, unable to comprehend what had just happened. His mouth hung open, wand slid out of his hand onto the sand below. He took a step back as Pop Candy’s horn glowed with a pink illumination.
“Try something simpler.” Pop said as she grabbed her horn, pulling a magical rope from it, which instantly lassoed around Presto’s right ankle. “And learn how to swim.” She said as she pulled around, over her shoulder and launched the so-called “magician” into the air, up and over the shore and away out into the ocean.
Star Burst watched as Presto cried out in terror as he was sent flying through the air, until his image shrank in the distance. She turned to Pop in awe. Then there was clapping down near the rock formation. Both Voltage and Spark were cheering for their dearest maid. She blushed waving at them.
“Pop! How in Equestria did you do that?!” Star asked, trying to see if she could spot where Presto landed, but it was pretty damn far out to sea. “Did you purposely kill him?”
The way she asked that surprised Pop a little bit, it was like she was more curious than honestly worried about the guy. This made her laugh a little bit and shook her head.
“No, there’s a boat out there that he can climb aboard, but it’ll only give him more than he deserves. At least, as far as I’m concerned. You don’t sound all that broken up about him.” Pop slid her arm around Star’s waist and she put her hand on Pop’s smiling at her.
“No, I’m really not. I was planning on quitting anyway. That guy seriously timed my sleeping hours. If he didn’t pay so well, I’d have quit a long time ago. Jobs are hard to come by, but I’d have been willing to risk it if it meant getting away from that asshole. Looks like I’m gonna see what Trample Bay has in the ways of unemployment offices.”
“Nah, nah. To hell with that, come on.” Pop Candy pulled Star with her as she led her back over to the twins. “You’re coming back to Ranchtown with us. It’s a college town, I’m sure they will want some firework shows somewhere.”
“Ranchtown? I guess I’ve never heard of it, or at least, I’ve never listened all that hard.” Star said as they neared the others.
“Pop! That was amazing!” Voltage shouted as the twins approached the two mares. “How did you do that?! That was just so… smooth! You never told me you knew magic like that.” She looked like she was about to become star struck by such an amazing show of talent and was about to geek out on Pop, before Spark interrupted her.
“Now, are you finally going to introduce us to your friend?” He said and smiled at Star. She blushed, and put on a very meek smile.
“Oh! Yes, this is Star Burst, she and I went to highschool a few years back. She’s… well she was going to do a show with him before I hurdled him out to sea.”
“Uh, yeah, actually, that was another question… did you kill him, by chance?” Voltage asked, and Spark looked at her with wide eyes. “I guess if you’re gonna kill someone, that was the way to not leave evidence. Though we may want to leave Equestria for a few---”
“No, no, no, I didn’t kill him. I just happen to know that there’s a certain boat out that way.” Pop said, and grinned as she looked out toward the ocean.
Cold and having swallowed a generous amount of sea water, Presto was hoisted up onto a boat. He was exhausted, barely able to breathe as two large, strong stallions helped him up with their shoulders.
“Oh, thank Celestia, I thought I was done for.” Presto said as they sat him down on a bench on deck of their ship. He opened his eyes finally, and looked around him as the five or six muscled down stallions all gathered around him. Some of them murmured, hoping he was okay, and the ones who were examining him were checking his eyes to make sure he didn’t hit his head too hard.
“Are you alright? Do you know what your name is?” The brown furred, black haired pony man asked him. “Do you know what day of the week it is?”
That was when he noticed that the pony examining him had only a man thong on, and he was… impressively endowed.
“Ummm… I’m… Presto Changeo… a magician.” He said, and the white furred stallion looked around him and saw that they were all scantily clad, some of them didn’t even have their cocks covered up. “What’s… all this?”
“Oh, one of our friends graduated college and he wanted a… private party.” He smiled at Presto, whose eyes widened as it occurred to him that there were only male ponies on this boat. “Did you want to join us?”
Presto’s eye twitched.
Below the rock formations, the seas were calm, and they found a nice shallow spot to sit in a little pow wow. They passed around the very expensive and large bottle of champagne, taking generous drinks of it as it came to them.
“So, by the time Spark got home, I think I sent him about 78 pictures with Pop Candy.” Voltage said as she began to laugh, as did the flushed Star Burst, who couldn’t help but find humor at Spark’s expense.
“Uh huh, but I got my payback very shortly after.” Spark said, taking two more gulps of the very sweet bubbly drink. “I’m so glad we got here when we did. This was the perfect night to come to the beach, and then we have a whole nother day to just do whatever the hell we want.” Spark passed the bottle to Voltage, who took a good swig herself.
“Yeah, I really want to check out some of the new phones, mine is on its last limb. I don’t even know if I’ll be able to get our vacation pictures off of it so far.” Voltage gave both Pop and Spark a knowing grin.
“Can I… ummm.” Star Burst began, then she looked off to the side.
“What is it?” Pop looked at Star, who tried to hide her extremely flushed face. She wasn’t much of a drinker and even the light alcohol of the bubbly was starting to get to her.
“Can I… see some of the vacation photos?” Star asked, but in the tiniest voice you could ever imagine.
“Hehe, well, you kind of got a nice little glimpse of some of the live action, but if you’re really wanting to see some more.” Voltage said, her head feeling the weight of the very rare alcohol she ever consumed. She reached over and pulled open her brother’s trunks, allowing her brother’s cock to float to the surface of the water, not that it took much, they were in very shallow waters on the shore.
Star Burst’s eyes widened to their fullest extent. Before she knew it, Pop’s muzzle was very close to her ear.
“Go ahead and touch it.” Pop said, knowing that Star’s loins were absolutely in agony from such strong sexual tension. The poor dear mirrored Pop Candy before she met Spark and Voltage a while back. She was sex starved, over worked and living in absolute poverty for far too long. Pop wanted nothing more but to help her poor friend.
With a little hesitation, Star slid her hand up Spark’s leg and grabbed a handful of his penis’ shaft in her hand. She immediately felt it harden to her touch. It was amazing, the girth was barely fitting in her palm, it was so massive, granted she had some small hands to begin with.
That was when she felt Pop’s hand dig up inside her bikini top, grabbing her tit and massaging the nipple. “When was the last time you had a nice big dick?” She whispered in Star’s ear, rubbing her teeth against it and licking it a little as well.
Star’s pussy began to ache with yearning as she whimpered at Pop’s touch. “Over a year.” She whispered, remembering her ex-boyfriend and how much fun she had with him, but in the end she couldn’t stay with him for several reasons. Still, that feeling of getting man-handled and bent over the bed spread never left her senses. How she longed for such a feeling again. Her hand began to jerk Spark’s massive prick, and Pop still tormented her by pulling her bikini top up, and allowing her breasts to bounce free. Candy took them both in hand and caressed them with great care.
“Maybe we should take this back to the room.” Voltage said, wisdom coming into play over the alcohol they had consumed, knowing that they could get very loud if they weren’t careful and they were still on the beach. No matter how well hidden they were, a sex starved mare could easily give away their position.
Star didn’t seem to share the concern, though, she was already working Spark’s large manhood. Her hand milked it as hard as she could, while her other hand reached over behind Pop’s head, and held her close. Pop nibbled at Star’s neck, forcing her eyes shut as she mewled with such a pathetic, needful voice.
“Alright, alright, come on.” Voltage said as she stood up from the water, covering herself back up with what little swimsuit there was. “Come on, back to the room.” She pulled on Spark’s arm, tugging him to the side.
He didn’t seem to notice, though. Even when Star slowed down and started sliding her hand off of his dick, he still sat there with that dumb, dreamy smile on his face. Finally, Voltage pinched his ear.
“Ow ow ow!” He flailed a little bit and gave Voltage a dirty look.
“Come on, dumb dumb, cover yourself up and let’s get going.” He was a little mad at her, but he got over it instantly as she handed him the bottle and told him to finish it so they could throw it away on their way back.
They were all half drunk,enjoying themselves entirely too much, even as they left the beach. It wasn’t a long walk from the beach to the hotel, laughing along the way. The night was so beautiful, even slightly chilly, so they draped their towels over themselves as they walked. The only downer was Star, when she said she needed to call it a night.
“Come on, Star, we have more than enough room in our suite.” Pop said as they went through the main doors of the hotel, greeted by the after hour clerk. “We have an entire day planned tomorrow too.”
“Oh, I don’t think so, I’m fairly certain that I’m not keeping this job after tonight and I’m going to need to do some serious hunting tomorrow before the party crowd leaves.” Star Burst replied. Though they wore disappointed frowns on their faces, all three of them understood. They all got onto the lift and pushed their respective floor buttons.
“Well, alright.” Pop walked up behind Star and wrapped her arms around her old friend, and the two of them shared an embrace. She felt Pop put a card in her hand as they did. “In case you change your mind.”
Star smiled at her and they shared a small kiss. She got off of the elevator, the twins waved at her and she waved back as the elevator doors shut.
Star lied back on her bed, her hands on her stomach, staring at the ceiling. It felt like hours since she left Pop and her friends, but every time she looked over at the clock, only minutes had passed. Fifteen minutes, to be precise. They were one single floor above her, inhabiting half of the floor, as the suite took up that much of it. Her light beside the hotel bed was still on. She should have showered, but she didn’t. She should have been strengthening her resume, but she wasn’t. She simply lied there twiddling her thumbs on her belly. She hadn’t even changed out of her swimsuit. Star merely blinked and kept looking over at the clock at two minute increments.
Pops caressing hands on her body, she still feel them and that gigantic horse cockon her palm. She gazed at the ceiling and could only imagine what was going on up in that room.
But you don’t have to, you know that right? You don’t need to imagine what’s going on up there. All you need to do is get in the elevator, slip the card into its slot, and the door will open to their floor. That’s all you need to do. Yet, here you are, laying on your back, and neglecting everything because you’re too passive aggressive to do anything about it. Your ex was right.
“Oh shut up.” She said aloud and sat up on the bed. Her dark brown hair still felt salty, like seaweed and her breath still wreaked of the sweet liquor they had drank. That was when she heard the thump up on the ceiling. Her heart skipped a beat and looked up. She gritted her teeth and sighed. She held out her card in her hand, looking at it with such wanting intent.
“Nope, not yet.” Voltage said, Spark’s hard, throbbing cock stood up in front of her as he lied back on the bed. She was on all fours, her mouth ever so close to it and every once in a while she would give it a little kiss on the tip, making it twitch.
“Aw come on, Voltage, you can’t take the term ‘cock teasing’ to this level! Remember what happened last time you edged me this close? I almost made you choke when you tried to swallow it all.” Spark remembered that night very well. They had both remained abstinent for reasons that they couldn’t remember right off hand. Then the orange furred mare decided to make a game out of it and the consequences were about what you’d expect.
“You’re right, Spark.” She undid her bikini top, releasing her bouncing tits from its confines. Then she squeezed both of them around his rock hard penis and spit on it twice to lube up for a nice big titty fuck. “And I want to take it further this time.” She laughed maniacally, pumping her huge breasts over his shaft, licking his penis head every so often.
“How are we looking, Pop?” Voltage looked over at Pop Candy, who was on the other side of the bedroom, her ear lifted up toward the door. Pop merely frowned and shook her head.
“Awww, damnit! Spark, you weren’t dreamy enough! Maybe your cock isn’t as big as you thought it was. This can only be your fault!” She squeezed her tits tighter around his cock head and began to jerk him harder now.
“Nnnnf! What are you talking about? Pop was the one doing all the work! You just sat there and watched the entire time! If anything, it was you who wasn’t pulling her weight tonight!” Spark began to find it harder and harder to talk as his sister cupped her mouth over his tip and lick it with a very active tongue.
“Ah!” Pop gave a small burst of excitement and instantly began to pull her sling bikini apart to expose her gigantic tits. She hopped down from her bed and scurried over behind Voltage. Pop Candy pulled Voltage’s bikini bottoms down, pushing her muzzle into Voltage’s pussy from the back. Her tongue invaded Voltage’s pussy hole and began to swab it all along the edges. Voltage moaned against Spark’s dick and her face twisted with absolute ecstasy.
“Dear Celestia!” Voltage whispered. “You really want to impress--” She was silenced as Pop pulled her muzzle out of her pussy and shushed her as quietly as she could.
Voltage gave no complaints, she simply started sucking Spark’s dick and gave muffled moans as Pop explored every crevice of her pussy. She couldn’t remember a time when Pop’s cunnilingus was any better. Perhaps the circumstances were absolutely perfect for her to show off her skills.
The door was propped open perfectly for Star to look in, not knowing why she was so lucky. The rest of the suite was absolutely pitch black, with only the bedroom lights on and they were lit up brightly. Star watched as Pop poked two of her fingers into Voltage’s pussy and licked her all around as she fingered the orange unicorn girl. Her muffled moans became ever so intense against Spark’s magnificent genitalia.
Star drew in a deep, quieted breath as her pussy began to flow freely. She hadn’t even touched herself and already she could feel herself approaching orgasm. The brown pegasus couldn’t even stop her hand from going down into her bikini bottoms and pinching two fingers on to her drenched pussy lips. It was so hot, her breathing became stifled. She couldn’t stop her breaths from becoming more labored, but she tried to keep them as silent as she possibly could as two of her fingers slid into her cunt, covered in juices as they pushed in and out so easily. She let out a harsh gasping breath.Her hand instantly clamped down on her muzzle to try and stop it from making any more noise.
“Mmmmmm, yeah lick that fucking twat, you dirty girl!” Voltage said as she let go of her brother’s cock and just started to get him as deep into her mouth as she could. Deepthroating Spark was a feat that Voltage prided herself on, but it also took all of her concentration and right now, with her pussy being violated and all of the shenanigans going on, it was an impossible task.
Star’s eyes could barely stay open, her face was clenching up hard and her head was going every which way as she tried so hard not to make a sound. She was so deep in her lust that she was forced to lighten up on it, but she couldn’t bare to!
“Alright, I think that’s enough.” Pop said as she let go of Voltage’s cunny, stood up and walked to the bedroom door.
Star tensed up and her eyes opened wide. She slid her fingers out of her vagina and froze there in place. The door opened and Pop stood there smiling, as she leaned against the threshold. She couldn’t help but chuckle at the look on Star Burst’s face as she looked down at her. In her mind, Pop compared the pegasus mare to a lost puppy.
“I’m sorry, that was so rude of me, did you want to come in?” Pop said, and held her hand out toward her friend, who took it. She helped Star up and held her hand up to her snout. She smelled her fingers and frowned. She took Star’s other hand and drew in its scent, grinning up at her. “You really were enjoying it, weren’t you?”
The embarrassment could be measured in gallons. Star’s mind was going wild, she was absolutely speechless. She tried her very best to maintain some sort of dignity about her, but that was an impossibility. That was when Pop took the two wet fingers into her mouth and began to lick them clean. She sucked them both, let them out of her mouth, only to draw Star into a kiss. The cream colored unicorn picked up both of Star’s hands and put them onto her enormous tits, urging her to rub them and pinch the nipples between her fingers.
Star did just that. Their french kiss only deepened as she caressed Pop’s mammaries and the two of them leaned their heads opposite each other, rubbing their tongues together in growing lustful need.
Star gasped some as she felt two hands come up from behind her and grab both of her breasts. She looked behind her to see Electric Spark, she felt his rock solid manhood press up against her ass cheek.
“I hate to rush you, but you do understand I’ve been built up for the past few hours.” Spark said, and felt her hand reach around behind her and grasp his hot rod. Pop bent down and relieved her of her bottoms, exposing her dripping pussy.
Before long, Star found herself being worked on by all three of them. Voltage latched onto her right nipple, Pop on her left nipple and Spark rubbed his dick between her legs, her cunt oozed all over it as he did. She had no idea how to react and neither did her body. Her legs twitched with life and her arms clamped down on the two girls who sucked on her dark brown nipples and areolas. Her orange eyes gazed at Pop, who smiled back and began rubbing her teeth on Star’s tit.
She’d had enough! Star finally lurched forward onto the bed in front of her and exposed her ass and vagina toward all of them. Her fingers spread her ass wide to give Spark a perfectly good view, her face buried itself into the sheets to hide the embarrassment written all over her. It didn’t last long, though, as soon as she felt her pussy fill up with that wondrous horse cock, everything broke away from her thoughts, her mind was set on this moment.
“Oh, FUCK! You can’t possibly slide any-- OOH!!” He proved her wrong by pushing deeper into her, causing her to tremble. Her arms broke out in goosebumps, her pussy gave him endless lubrication, and her eyes could only stay open for moments at a time. He started fucking her with some serious force. Her hips rocked back against him. she cried out as he spread her ass cheeks and pushed in as deep as he could go. Her vagina accepted him with a brighter eagerness and had no trouble triggering Star into her first orgasm.
She pushed her face deeper into the sheets and cried out hard. Her knee jerked, as she pushed back against him so hard it hurt a little bit, but that simply egged her on harder.
Spark looked over to see that Voltage and Pop were simply watching, rubbing each other in the process. It seemed like an epiphany for one of them to come to in order to realize that they could be joining in. Not that he blamed them, it wasn’t hard for Voltage to get comfortable watching her brother work. However, welcoming Star back to the wondrous world of getting fucked was a special occasion. If they were going to make it memorable, they needed to pull out all of the stops.
As Spark plowed Star from behind, Pop pushed her pussy up into Star’s face. She had no problem at all driving her tongue down into Pop’s honey hole and start lapping up her juices. She only stopped to look back at Spark and cry out in absolute pleasure. Voltage came up to Spark from behind and with a hand between his legs, she grabbed onto his balls. Though she slowed his momentum, it was obvious that she did not decrease his performance. She massaged his scrotum, even going so far as to bring her head down between his legs and begin sucking his balls. The sensation of licking his sack while a girl backed her ass into him was amazing.
Spark, however, had the hardest time with it. The pressure was finally too great! Star was extremely tight and a mouth licking his balls literally forced him to cum! Jizz almost instantly filled Star up from the inside and spilled out of her. The next pulse of semen made it drop onto Voltage’s face. as he pulled out, another two large shots of cum battered her ass and lower back.
His cock finally rested on Voltage’s face, she laughed a little bit as she nuzzled the side of it. Spark was out of breath, but he was never too tired to lay down beside his sister and hold her tight.
Star, absolutely exhausted, laid beside Pop, the two of them curled up under the covers of the bed. Her hair was an absolute mess. The two of them gazed into each other’s eyes and smiled.
They looked at the end of the bed to see that Voltage had fallen asleep on top of Spark, her red and blue hair covering his chest. He was also conked out, his mouth wide open with his arms wrapped around her.
“I thought traveling was adventurous, I should have come with you to open that candy store.” Star mused, causing them both to get their faces close to one another and cuddle for a moment. “I'm so tired, but I don't think I've been this happy in a long time.”
Pop wrapped her arms around Star’s naked body and held her very close. “Let's enjoy it a bit more.” She whispered in her ear, causing Star to look up at Pop curiously.
The giant hot tub did not take long to fill up with two huge faucets on either side of it and before long they were enjoying scented bath salts and giggling quietly while seven candles flickered around on the edge of the tub.
“So, he was a good fuck, but I couldn't stay with him. We wanted two entirely different things in life. I guess I got so caught up in work that I never really thought of looking for another guy. You know what that's like.”
Pop nodded. “And I'm sorry I kinda tossed one of your bosses into the ocean.” She started to crack up along with Star, already it was working its way up to be a classic memory.
Candy’s face turned a little grim. Her mouth frowned and she looked off to the side. “Oh, yeah, I guess I should finally tell you. I’ve been hiding something from everyone for a long time now.”
“What is it?” Star started to look a little concerned.
“I told a lot of people that I am just decent at magic, and that most of my magic was based on making candy. The truth is a bit more grim than that.”
“You don't have to, Pop, I--”
“No, no, I should. It's fine, it's just something I'm not comfortable talking with strangers. You see…” She looked at Star, who was both poised for tears and more curious than ever. “I didn't just dabble in magic like I told everyone. I absolutely mastered it in its most raw form.”
Star's face became gaped with a wide open mouth. “Like Princess Twilight level?”
“Ballpark.”
“Whaaaat? How?” Star instantly wanted to retract the question, because that's when Pop’s eyes began to well up with tears.
“My family was big on magic for a long time. I practiced every day thanks to them helping me along with my studies. One day, I found a master spell, one that was way too high above my level.” She sniffed. “And by some miracle or curse, I did it. I pulled off a master level spell. But it came at a price.” She held both of her hands onto her stomach, looking at it, then back at her. “It ruptured some of my main internal organs, and almost killed me.”
Star gasped, her hands going up to her mouth. “Oh no…” she had an idea what Pop was about to say next.
“After that, I could never bare children.” Pop’s tears began to free flow down her face now. Star moved as fast as she could across the seven foot tub and embraced her dear friend in such a mighty hug.
“Oh, Pop, I'm so sorry.” Star began to bawl herself, and the two of them stayed in one another's arms for a good long while before Star was able to calm her friend down and press her face into Star's buxom. Her breasts were not especially big, but they were soft, and Pop nuzzled up to them, giving a great sigh.
“I really wish I could stay with you.” Star finally said after a long moment of silence.
“You are staying with us.” Pop retorted, then looked up at her.
“No, I mean, after this.”
“No, I mean, after this.” Pop retaliated, putting more emphasis on the “I.”
“What do you mean? I can't stay with--” That was when Pop got right up to her, face to face and eye to eye.
“Give me one good reason why not.”
“Well I--” Star started, then she remembered she didn't have a job anymore.
“Well do you have--”
“We have space. Keep going.” Pop was obviously not backing down and Star was obviously stuck for reasons. “You're staying with us until you get on your hooves. After this we're going to go to your room and packing your things. Then tomorrow, you’re coming with us for a day of fun on the town and we’re going to have cake. I’m sorry, but you really have no say in the matter.” Pop said smiling, causing Star to smile back with a deep blush.
Star’s eyes started to well up again. She honestly couldn’t remember ever being this happy. Life had shot her some curve balls that were hard to recover from and now her friend swoops in and rescues her like a damsel.
“I don’t know what to say…” Star embraced her once again. “What about Spark and Voltage? What will they say?”
“Oh, I told them about your predicament. I dramatized the situation up a bit and made them think it was their idea.” Pop Candy smiled, and both of them began to laugh outwardly.
True to her word, after their wondrous stint in the hot tub, both of them went down to Star Burst’s room and gathered her things. On their way out, they ran into Presto Changeo and he was not looking especially energetic. He barely even looked at either of them. He simply went next door to his room. his hand was holding his ass, rubbing it as he drew in sharp breaths.
Star asked Pop where she threw him, but Pop merely smiled and pinched her nose.
The next day was all fun at the beach, shopping at the mall and damn good food from the sea. Spark got them a free dinner because he spent three minutes fixing one of the large light fixtures at a restaurant called “Surf and Turf and Surf Some More.” Though the name of the place wasn’t all that imaginative, the food was out of this world. They took an entire photo album worth of pictures, especially when they went to a sunglasses stand and tried on literally every set of glasses they had and ended up buying only one of them.
It was loads of fun, but sadly, it all had to come to an end as they loaded up on the train. Star Burst thought it would feel somewhat awkward to be going home with them, but they were nothing but welcoming. They constantly told her how excited they were that she agreed to come home with them. It wasn’t certain how long she would be staying with them, but that’s a whole other story on it’s own.
There was so much to do still. They had so many plans up until this point, and while the bulk of the work had been done, and all of their connections put forth their effort in spades, there was still one very serious part left. Electric Spark and Sweet Voltage had been working their tails off for the entire two months they had planned and all of this had to be done at just the right time. It went smoothly, but there were some hiccups along the way. So, what better thing to do than waste time at a costume store for the upcoming Nightmare Night?
The bats and jack o’lanterns were all set out around Ranchtown. Pumpkin Pies were baked and decorations were seen in every corner of the city. They needed a break and both of them loved Nightmare Night. The costume store had some very high quality products out. The costumes were expensive, of course, especially the better detailed ones. Electric Spark rubbed his chin as he walked down the rows. Warlock costumes, ghost costumes, ninja suits, pirate outfits, it was all so mundane, but he loved it. The mere fact that they set aside time to choose costumes was a sheer delight.
As twins, everyone expected them to plan their costumes as such. Yes, they had been partners in costumes more than once through their childhood. They were zombies one year, one year they had been clowns and this year, they were wondering if they should even bother being the dual roles.
Spark looked toward Voltage as she perused the mare costumes. The slutty costumes were on the consideration list, of course. She had no problem showing off to the stallions. She loved the attention, though there were a few times she had to use a little magic to knock back a few of them that got a little too handsy.
“Find anything yet?” Spark asked as he picked up the hockey masked slasher costume. The detail was pretty good, the blood stains were in the right places, and the mask had some good wear and tear. Not to mention, it came with a blood stained machete.
“I found a few good ones, but some of them I wouldn’t be caught dead in.” Voltage picked up a cutesy fairy costume and almost barfed. She shook her head and put it back on the hanger rod. “Just remember we can’t dawdle too much, Nightmare Night is tomorrow and we still need to make a few…” She checked around herself to make sure there wasn’t a certain pony overhearing her. “Adjustments before the big night.”
“I know, I know, but we did set aside a good bit of free time for this, so we may as well make the most of it.” Spark picked up a plastic battle axe with two blades on it. He loved how well this one was made. There was a nice dull shine to both the blade and the shaft and it had a good bit of weight to it. “Not to mention, we want to look good for the unveiling, right?”
“Unveiling?” Pop Candy asked as she walked up close to him. Both of their eyes went wide and their eyes shot to their dear friend. “What unveiling?”
Spiteful, destructively angry eyes shot straight at the back of Spark’s head and he could just feel the malicious intent that Voltage had for him in that moment. He started to break out in a cold sweat and his mind reeled to find some way of covering it up.
“Oh, the unveiling of our costumes! We’re thinking of classing up our style this year. You know, splurge a little on it.” Spark said, his eyes glancing at Voltage, who gazed over toward Pop.
“Oh! How wonderful! You don’t need to class it up too much, though. I mean, you both know why I love Nightmare Night.” Pop giggled and held up two costumes to where the two of them could see them. “What do you think?”
One of them was a Mare of the Shadows costume. The picture on the label showed a completely black dress with a black veil that covered her face. This was actually not a bad one because it also came with white face grease to cover up and look wickedly old and nasty. The other was a Court Jester outfit for women. It teetered on being somewhat sexy, but without showing too much skin or being too tight.
Spark rubbed his chin and looked at them both very closely. He hummed a little, having quite the discerning eye for great costumes, as he had picked out quite a few in his time that turned out to be gigantic hits. A few of his costumes actually got him laid more than once.
“I would definitely say the jester one, though I also like the Mare of the Shadows one. White face grease is hard to come by this late in the month. Nightmare Night pretty much clears the shelf of any makeup that’s either black or white.”
“Yeah, I was leaning toward the jester one too.” Pop said, and looked at them both again. “I’ll keep looking, though. We have enough time, right?”
“Take all the time you need, hon!” Voltage said, smiling sweetly and waving it off as no big deal.
Pop giggled and went back down the aisle to the bigger costumes, namely the ones that allowed for more bust. Having huge tits like Pop Candy’s made shopping for any kind of upper torso garments fairly difficult.
As she was out of earshot, a shadow loomed over Spark and he felt the essence of death about. He broke out into a cold sweat as the color was sucked out of everything around him, and the light above him died out. He began to shake and his eyes began to wobble around in his head as two glowing, red eyes glared into his very being.
“You had better count your lucky stars, Electric Spark!” The gloomy presence whispered into his ear with two voices. One voice that of his sister’s, and one that of the demon that dwelled within her, waiting to be unleashed should he ever make such a mistake again. “If you dare to ruin this for us so close to the end game, I will tear your very soul apart!” The demon growled. A rumbling of its deep, shivering depths shook him to the very bone!
“I’m sorry.” He said in a very timid voice, not daring to face such a creature from the very depths of Hades itself.
All the sudden, things turned back to normal, and Voltage gave him a sweet little smirk.
“That’s okay! You are forgiven.” She pinched his cheek and skipped back to the other side of the row where she was before.
For now… That voice in his head made his eyes go wide again and he gulped.
They made their purchases, and as they exited the store, Spark stopped in order to bask in the absolute beauty that was sitting right outside, parked in the perfect spot. He smiled big, still hyped to no end about the glistening, sleek, perfect looking white van gazing back at him with those beautiful headlights.
Over the course of the last year, business was booming for the two of them. So much so that they were able to make some very large purchases. Some of them had been upgrades to tools and equipment, of course. However, it was Voltage who came up with the bright idea to finally get vehicles that could hold the needed tools.
They bought two large white vans and put two brand new toolboxes in them. With such huge toolboxes in the back of them, there was still plenty of room for any extra equipment they needed, no matter how big the job. Getting the label “Gemini Ties” in big fancy letters sealed the deal for Spark. He loved them, and even got them washed twice in one week shortly after purchasing them.
“Come on, Spark, we’ve wasted too much time already. We need to go. There’s plenty of time to ogle your new children when we get back to the shop.” Voltage also enjoyed their new toys, but at a fraction of how much Spark liked them. She was the one who rained on his parade, telling him that one day they were going to be scraped, beaten up and run down with how much they were going to be using them over the years.
Voltage got into the driver’s seat as they all got in, Spark rode shotgun while Pop got into the back, sitting on top of the toolbox that was bolted into the bottom of the van’s carpeted floor.
“Now, remember not to scare the little foals this year, Spark. Last year we had three very angry parents after us.” Voltage said as she looked out the back windows as she went in reverse.
“Oh come on! That was classic! Who doesn’t love the old ‘fake scarecrow’ effect? They only screamed a little.”
“You nearly gave their parents conniption fits! I got nasty looks from that mother for weeks after that and she was one of our best customers. Emphasis on ‘was’.” She glared at Spark as much as she could while also safely driving in traffic. He snickered and waved her off.
“Oh, that reminds me.” Pop said, drawing Spark’s attention. “Did you ever talk to those workers next door? They woke me up again last night, I almost went over there and told them to pipe down myself.”
“Yeah, I called them this morning, actually. They keep telling me that their schedule is way too busy right now, and that they’ll try to keep the noise to a minimum. Whatever good that’s gonna do.” Spark leaned his head back on the head rest on the back of his seat, basking in the wonders that was fresh interior cushioning. “If they do it again, I’m going to their manager.”
“I was just about to suggest that.” Voltage said as she turned the van onto their street.
They made it home, and how beautiful it was to look upon. They got out all of their old decorations and the place was looking very spookified, indeed. Two jack o'lanterns, a ghost made of a pillowcase, some green and orange flashing lights and lots of bats covered the front of the store.
The place where they did construction next door also added some effect to their Nightmare Night decor. It looked very much like a haunted warehouse, as the windows were covered by sheets, and the foliage outside rustled with the chilly air of the coming winter. Any other time of year, and they would have worried about the image of the place, this time of year, though, it fit quite well.
“It’s just so weird that they don’t do any construction during the day.” Pop Candy said as she brought in some of the bags. Voltage opened the door for her, and looked at Spark. The two of them shrugged and followed her with their own shopping bags.
Voltage checked the messages on the landline, seeing that they hadn’t gotten any calls on it. While the phone numbers on their vans were that of both of their cell phones, there were still some of their older customers that still contacted their original number.
“Well, it seems we thought of everything! Candy is bought, costumes are done and we have our friends coming over tomorrow.” Spark said as he climbed up the stairs on the other side of the shop. He was followed closely by Voltage.
“Oh, yes, and Star Burst is coming over tomorrow morning to take me out to breakfast. I don’t even know what the occasion is. She even wants me to see the night club she’s working at. I’m so excited!” Pop Candy gave a tiny squee as she walked to the kitchen counter, putting her bags on it. She looked into her bags and her eyes widened. She pulled out a big bag of caramel candies, putting it to the side. After that came the sour gummies, then the wafer chocolates and the chocolate pieces with the candy shells. All of them were the jumbo packs and there were even some candy bags in her costume sack. After a moment, she lost a bit of strength in her arm, her hand placing the bag on the counter and both her hands going onto the countertop.
All of these candies were the ones she loved to sell in her old shop. The thought of having to go out and buy such treats only made her nostalgic for that wondrous store. It had been almost a year since she lost that store; bought out by that bastard of a business pony, Obscenely Rich. All of that hard work and sacrifice was swept away in no time at all. She dreamed of having that shop, and while it was a lot of sweat and elbow grease, she loved it with all of her heart.
The memory of those colorful candy delights as they lined the shelves, it was almost too much to bare. Her hands gripped tight on the counter’s edge.
“Hey Pop, did you see that Nightmare bowl I picked out--” Spark walked into the main area connected to the kitchen from their room. He looked over at her to see her leaned against the counter with her head slumped downward. “Pop?”
“Oh, ummm yes, it’s in the sack with my costume.” She composed herself as best she could, standing up straight and using one finger to wipe the tears that welled up in her eyes. She turned to him to see the look on his face. He had a tiny frown with his eyebrows up as he approached her. Pop made an attempt to try and come up with an excuse. The normal something caught in her eye, or that she was tired, but none of it came out.
“Pop, what’s wrong?” He came up to her and gently took her hands, his palms rubbing up to her elbows as he pulled her close. She had no choice but to lean her head onto his masculine chest. She peered into his orange furred pectorals that were hidden beneath his white shirt with the old washed out grease stains. He put a hand onto the back of her mane, his fingers traced through her pink, yellow, and bright blue hair as his chin leaned onto the top of her head, managing to avoid her bright cream colored unicorn horn.
“Oh… it’s… nothing.” Pop said as she nuzzled his chest a little. However, he peered over to the very large sacks of candy that were placed on top of the counter. It wasn’t hard for him to put two and two together. The only reason she even came into the twins’ lives was candy. After she lost her candy store, she came to them and asked them for a place to stay until she could find a decent paying job to get back on her hooves. They gave her something more than she could ever ask for. Not only a place to stay, but also a family. They had remained such from then on.
“It’s alright, Pop, you’ll feel better tomorrow.” He said and gave her a kiss on the top of her head. “You’re going to see your dear old friend Star Burst, and I’m sure you two will live it up. It is Nightmare Night, after all.”
She looked up at him with a meek little smile, seeing his reassuring grin. Pop leaned back down onto his shoulder this time, and gave a sigh. She nodded into his shoulder, and as she looked up again, they met with a little kiss on the lips.
Star Burst approached the shop from the sidewalk outside, and her eyes widened as she saw two large, white vans parked outside, bearing the name “Gemini Ties” on both of them. She marveled at how new they looked, and even whistled a little. Had it really been that long since she came to the shop? She knew it’d been at least two weeks, but she wasn’t expecting such a huge development. The brown pegasus decided to go ahead and dress up for Nightmare Night. Superheroes were in, but honestly, she didn’t care about that. She found a female superhero outfit with a small explosion on the chest, resembling that of a firecracker. The top had her very large bust amazingly framed in red with a yellow border. She wore a yellow cape, a yellow skirt, long red gloves and a pair of red boots that actually didn’t come with the outfit, but matched it anyway. She tied her brownish gray hair into a ponytail, allowing her bright orange eyes to show proudly.
She’d already gotten so many compliments on her costume just on the walk to Gemini Ties, and after today, she knew they wouldn’t be the last.
Before she could even touch the door, Pop Candy opened it, and the two of them smiled brightly at each other. Pop Candy also wore her costume. She had made a split second decision at the very last minute of deciphering. Between black and white, she went with red. She wore a costume for the Queen of Hearts. Most of the dress was red, bordered black, and the blouse part that covered her gigantic breasts topped the heart that showed in the center, which was bottom bordered in black and white checkers. She held a very large sucker that was also a heart, with a very large sucker stick. Though, after trying it on, it didn’t seem to compliment her cream colored complexion, she still loved the costume when she looked at it in the mirror. It was all topped off by a small crown on top of her head, which had a red heart front and center.
“Hey!” Pop Candy held out her arms to Star Burst, and they embraced tightly.
“Heeeyyy!” Star Burst pulled back from her to eye her dress once again. “Look at you! Your costume looks amazing! Did it come with the sucker?”
“No, but when have I ever had a problem finding candy?” Pop said as she closed the door behind her. The two of them laughed and started to walk down the sidewalk. The city was alive with activity that day. Kids were out playing, some of them in costumes already. People were setting out their self-carved pumpkins in the front windows, and businesses were opening up for the big night. Ranchtown loved Nightmare Night, it was all great fun, and good for business.
“So tell me about this night club! Is it as dazzling as I think? I really haven’t been to too many clubs, honestly.” Pop said as she put her heart sucker in her mouth to give it a good licking.
“Well, I’m planning on showing you the nightclub, but the big thing about that is that it’s a night club. So if that happens, it’ll be later. I was actually thinking about stopping by Leafly’s shop before we go eat.” Starburst smiled at her as they walked. Her cape was flapping behind her as the wind gave a small breeze, revealing her folded wings underneath it. They were large wings, so the cape didn’t cover them up entirely.
“Oooo! I love her flowers. Isn’t she coming over for the Nightmare Night party?” Pop put the lollipop back into her mouth. The syrup they used to make the sucker was actually quite good. She knew she liked the smell when she bought them.
“Yeah, and I was thinking of getting some flowers for someone special.” Star gave her a wink.
“Oh? Someone special, you say?” Pop Candy leaned toward her, her eyes full of wonder. “Who might this special somepony be? Anyone I know?”
“You’ll find out.” She leaned over and planted a tiny kiss on Pop’s nose, giggling.
The two of them walked down the street to the flower shop. Leafly kept all of her flowers indoors, given that the temperature was dropping. She had assortments all over the small store, a great deal of them were white, and she even had some specially grown black roses, which were a hot commodity on Nightmare Night. She had already sold well over half of her stock, and had three bunches of them out the door just an hour after she opened her store.
The two of them opened the door to see Leafly at her desk, arranging yet another bouquet in a vase in the middle of the surface. This one was of red roses, though.
Leafly was a rare breed of pony in Ranchtown standards, as Batponies were not very familiar in those parts. She prided herself in her status though. For Nightmare Night, she dressed herself in a ragged, solid black dress with a jagged collar. She was a dark grayish brown color in her fur, but she used a bit of powder to pale her face and wore elongated false fangs in her mouth. She looked at the door as it opened, and her eyes brightened. One part of her that was not altered were her eyes, one was a deep blue, while the other was a very pale gray. Her green batwings were partially unfolded behind her to enhance the whole vampire look.
“Hey Star! Hey Pop!” She got up from her desk and walked out from behind her counter. She came to both of them and wrapped her arms around the two of them as they shared in a greeting. That was when a devious grin crept onto her face, and she pressed her mouth to both of their necks. “Nom nom!”
Both of them gave exaggerated gasps and Pop held her neck. “Oh no! Does that mean I’ll be a vampire too?”
“Oh, don’t worry about it dear, I’m just going to turn you into a zombie pony.” Leafly giggled, and then looked at her sucker, which was already starting to lose its heart shape as Pop had been licking on it so much. “I’m guessing you two are going to be ready for tonight? I’m bringing lots of punch! It’s gonna be green punch, and I even got some dry ice to give it the fogging effect.”
“Yes, I am so ready for tonight.” Star said as she shared a wide grin with Leafly. They began to giggle. Star put a hand over her mouth.
“Wow, you two are really excited for this party huh?” Pop Candy said, smiling at the two of them. Their giggling stopped as they looked at Pop. They gave her a wide grin.
“Oh, of course, who doesn’t love a good Nightmare Party?” Star Burst said, and then looked over toward Leafly. “Is that the bouquet I ordered?” She motioned toward Leafly’s desk, and she nodded.
“Yep! It’ll be ready when the time comes. What are you two up to today?” Leafly ran her fingers through her green and brown hair as she walked over toward her desk again.
“Well, we’re going out for some food together.” Pop said, and then looked over toward Star Burst. “But hey, do you mind if we stop by the shop after lunch? I think I’ll need a light jacket. I didn’t think it would get this cold today.” She asked. Pop Candy put her hand on her shoulder and rubbed it, as it was a sleeveless, strapless dress.
Both Star’s and Leafly’s eyes widened a little bit.
“Nooooo, we can just get you another jacket at the store on our way to our next stop.” Star Burst said as she put her hands on Pop’s shoulders, walking up behind her.
“But the club won’t be opened for a while, I mean, we should have plenty of time to go get one of my jackets.” She looked back at Star as she massaged her shoulders.
“You don’t want to just ruin a perfectly good costume with a random jacket, do you?” Leafly said, turning from her desk to walk over to Pop as well. “You need something silky, and red. Preferably something with hearts on it, right?”
“Well, that is true.” Pop looked at Leafly as the vampire batpony gave her a devious, sly grin. Pop found it a little strange how well she fit the vampire persona. “Alright, we can go on a little shopping spree.”
“Yeah! Why not make it a really fun day, am I right?” Star said, and looked at Leafly. The two of them exchanged a very silent sigh of relief.
“Were you going to pick up the bouquet now? I think the restaurant is open now.” Pop said as she began to turn, but both mares held her in place before she could.
“Well, about that.” Leafly said as she reached behind the two of them and turned her open sign into an out to lunch sign. “I was wanting a little lunch myself.” Leafly said as she began to breathe onto Pop’s neck, giving her goosebumps.
“Y-you were?” Pop asked, her gooseflesh only growing more defined as Leafly began to rub the edge of her fake fangs over Pop’s side of her neck.
“Mmmhmmm.” Without Pop noticing, she winked at Star, who grinned, deciding to play along. “I want my pretty prey to feel right at home. Please, come in, make yourself comfortable.”
Leafly grabbed Pop’s hand, and Star held her shoulders as they led her to the back of the store, which had UV lights on either side of the room, shining down on rows of flowers. There were many other flowers in the shop, and they lined every wall. It smelled so fresh, and full of nature in that storage room. However, the batpony wasn’t there to show her the stock. As Star Burst closed the door behind them, she put both of her hands on Pop’s red top and flipped them down, revealing her very large tits. Her cream colored breasts bounced free, exposing her pink, hard nipples.
With two taps from her tongue, Leafly loosened the fake fangs in her mouth and spat them into her hand. As she put them in her pocket, she latched onto Pop’s nipple, starting to suckle on it. Star Burst followed suit, putting her hand on her other boob, squeezing it.
Pop’s face turned completely red as the two mares caressed her at the same time, one with her tongue, the other pinching her nipple with her fingers. Star put her mouth on the side of Pop Candy’s neck, starting to give it long, passionate kisses. The large chested pony began to give small moans at the sudden attention she was getting. She put her hand on the back of Leafly’s mane, running her fingers through her beautiful green and black hair.
“Ohh! What are-- what are you--mmm! Two-- doing?” She wanted to make it very clear that she was not complaining in the least. She tried to convey that in words, but words were failing her at the moment. She could only moan louder as Leafly began to rub her very tender nipple with her teeth.
Pop felt a sudden draft on her butt as Star lifted her dress in the back to expose her bare ass. Before she could even react, she felt Star Burst’s fingers come up to her pussy lips. Her forefinger began sliding over her already soaking wet labia. Pop spread her legs open a little more to give her more room to do so. Leafly grabbed her tits with both hands and started to caress them, rubbing them together.
“Your tits are soooo big.” Leafly whispered to her as her lips met Pop’s, and her arms went around the batpony’s waist. They kissed for a good long while.
“Mmmmm, did you just forget to wear panties today or are you just kinda weird like that?” Star Burst giggled a little bit, causing Pop to blush even harder, especially when she entered two fingers into Pop’s pussy, which was twitching a great deal.
“I-I-I just… nnmmm!-- Didn’t think I n-needed them!” Pop moaned loudly, and leaned forward as Leafly prompted her to. The batpony put the unicorn’s hands on her tits, sliding her flimsy black dress downward to let them pop out in her hands. Her breasts were more than a handful for Pop Candy as she squeezed them. As Star continued to press her fingers into her vagina, Pop’s hands squeezed harder on Leafly.
“Uh huh, and it wasn’t at all because you wanted to get fucked on Nightmare Night?” Star replied as her fingers pushed harder into her pussy, drawing a harder cry from her.
“Y-you don’t know me! Aw!!!” Pop shouted.
“Get her on her back.” Leafly grinned at Star, who nodded. They got Pop down onto her back, the floor had a soft carpet on it, and she hoped that her dress wouldn’t get wrinkled. All of those worries went away in an instant as she felt Star’s lips and tongue invade her pussy. Her legs spread out wide as her skirt was hiked up to her abs, and she grabbed Star’s mane, which was tied up in a grayish black ponytail. She wasn’t sure why, but the fact that Star was dressed as a superhero was a little enthralling in this situation. Perhaps she had a fetish for this type of thing?
None of that mattered, though. As the green winged batpony lifted up her skirt to the point that her ass and pussy were in full view, she lowered herself down onto Pop’s face. The moaning unicorn graciously accepted her pussy in her mouth with gusto. Her mouth engulfed the whole of her pussy lips, and her tongue dug its way into her sweet honey hole. Leafly found herself playing with her own tits as she groaned. Playing around with her cream colored friend got her all hot and bothered; her flowing pussy juice was proof of that.
However, after just about a minute, Leafly felt Pop moaning into her. She vibrated the batpony’s pussy lips, causing her to twitch and moan, pinching her own nipples hard. Pop could feel Star’s tongue swirl inside of her vagina. Her legs wrapped around her head, squeezing her head closer to her crotch. She began to twitch hard, and squealed into Leafly’s cunt. It took no time at all for both of them to cum in close succession.
Her breathing went full force as the botanist bat finally got her pussy off her face, and sat near her. The two of them panted heavily. Star wiped the juice from her chin, and stuck her finger into her mouth, licking the juice from it. She smiled at Pop, who was still trying to get her bearings.
“Okay, where did that come from?” Pop Candy finally stood up as fast as she could to straighten her dress. Thankfully, it didn’t seem to be wrinkled too badly. “Don’t get me wrong, it was… lovely, but really it seemed to come out of nowhere.”
Pop looked back at Leafly, who was straightening her tits inside of her black dress.
“Oh, no real reason. I just had a certain…” She popped her fake fangs back on her canines and hissed at Candy. “Hungerrrrrr.”
They all three giggled at this.
“But what about you?” Pop looked over at Star Burst, who widened her eyes a bit at the sudden attention. “Shouldn’t we take care of you too?”
“Oh, dear citizen.” She held up her gloved hand toward her and stood taller. “It’s just my civic duty.” Star put on her best superhero voice, and leaned her fists onto her hips, looking off to the side as her wings flapped a little bit to get her cape shaking in an imaginary wind.
Both Leafly and Pop laughed at this. But then they stopped as Star started looking at some of the newer plants in Leafly’s stock.
“Ummmm, is it just me, or are these flowers not looking so hot?” She walked up to the plants which were in their individual black pots, lined up on a table and numbered by order of arrival. The petals on them were already starting to wilt, and it was obvious that Leafly had taken notice. She bumped them up on the schedule to sell them as soon as possible.
“Well, I mean, it is out of season for flowers at the moment.” She looked at them, walking up beside Star as she took a closer look.
“Yeah, but don’t they have huge greenhouses to keep this from happening out of season? Isn’t that why you pay extra?” Star looked over at Leafly, who looked downward, scratching her bat ear, and sighed.
“Yes… I messaged them about it, but apparently they’ve been having problems with their shipments. They can’t even give me a discount from what they said. I can’t switch stocks either, the flowers I’m growing aren’t going to bloom for another month or so.”
“You tell me if you need help, okay Leaf?” She looked the batpony in the eyes. She looked at the worry she had in that one beautiful blue eye of hers, while the other, bright gray eye showed no emotion at all. She looked downward, and nodded to the pegasus.
Star wrapped her arms around Leafly, and rubbed her back as Pop Candy put her hand to her mouth. The amount that Pop could relate to this was getting a little scary.
Lunch was a sheer delight. They ate at a place with plenty of dessert choices. In fact, they may have had too many dessert choices. Pop couldn’t really decide on just one, so she more or less decided to concoct something for herself. The had the cooks combine three whole desserts, and in the end she had something similar to a brownie fudge chocolate chip cookie dough ice cream sundae with three squares of pound cake on the sides of it.
Star Burst watched with profound fascination as Pop sat there and ate the whole thing as if it were just a small bowl of cereal. After lunch was done, as promised, they went to the mall to help pick out a nice looking jacket for her. Star was checking her cell phone a lot, seeing that they had been out for four hours. While the time was moving, she honestly wanted it to move a little faster.
They exited the mall as Pop Candy admired her red jacket. It resembled something of a red riding hood jacket, just a bit fluffier.
“Wow, this jacket is perfect for my costume, I love it!” Pop said as she stretched her arms out.
“Yeah, it really accentuates your whole Queen of Hearts theme. Though, if I may say, I would have picked a different red to go with your eyes. Your eyes are a bright purple, and such a deep red kind of off sets it.”
“Yeah, I know, part of me kind of wishes I’d gone with the jester outfit, but meh. What are you gonna do?” She smiled at Pop.
“I’m one to talk, really. This flashy red and yellow superhero outfit does not go with my color brown at all. Still, it pretty much sold me on the symbol in the middle.” She tapped the explosion symbol on her breasts.
“Yeah, that’s what I figured.” Pop giggled at her. “What would you pick as your superhero name?” She asked as they made their way through the parking lot, toward the bus stop.
She stopped where she was and put her fists on either hip in her superhero pose once again. “The Burst!”
Pop Candy cracked up with a spitting sound coming from her lips. She laughed hysterically and Star Burst’s cheeks flushed with a little embarrassment. She wrapped her arm around the superhero’s shoulder and pulled her along to walk with her once again.
“No, no, it’s good. I really like it. It’s just the way you said it!” Pop let off another slew of laughs as she took her arm off of Star and posed just like she did. “The Burst!” In her deepest voice she could muster, which was not deep at all. There came another barrage of laughs as they arrived at the bus stop.
“Man, we really should get our driver’s license at some point. Now that the twins have two vans, we should really put forth the effort.” Star said. Her first thought was that Spark could have been their chauffeur, but she knew that was not an option and she clammed up immediately.
“Yeah, but I don’t mind the bus too much. But anyway, we should go ahead and head back to the shop, I’m pretty tired. We could get a quick nap in before the club opens.”
“Ah, I knew you were going to say that. That’s why I’ve already scheduled us a little appointment.” She dug into her superhero pockets to search for two tickets. She held them up to Pop and she tilted her head to the side to read them.
Pop’s eyes opened wide and a huge smile grew across her face. “Oh dear Celestia! Spa treatment?!”
“Yep! No need for a nap when you have a nice handsome stallion to rub you into a coma, am I right?”
Pop started to jump for joy, clapping her hands and squealing with sheer delight! “Oh my God! I didn’t think today could get any better! Thank you so much!” She embraced Star Burst in a fit of peaked love as the bus pulled up to the stop to pick them up.
The driver opened the door. His face was painted white, with lipstick, and green hair. He wore a purple and orange suit, and smiled at the two of them with a wide grin. Pop stopped at the top of the steps and tilted her head to the side as she looked at him.
“Are you a mime with bad color sense?” She asked, drawing a frown from the driver. Pop kept walking down the rows of seats.
“I get it.” Star assured the driver as she walked by, giving her yet another grin.
The seats were filled with ponies. A few of them were in costume, but most of them just looked like they were too tired to celebrate Nightmare Night. They had to get to the back and stand in the aisle with their hands holding the handles above them.
“So what kind of spa treatment did you get?” Pop leaned over onto Star’s shoulder to smile at her.
“Well, I got something called the Brown Sugar Package. I didn’t even read the description, I just loved the sound of it.” The two of them giggled.
“I can’t imagine why you would find that an attractive description.” She said as she ran her finger over the brown fur on Star’s cheek.
What she didn’t notice right off the bat was two staring eyes on the back of Pop Candy’s dress. A large, muscle bound stallion was eying her quite closely. He was especially concerned with what lied underneath that cute little dress she had on. With a cautious, steady hand, he reached over to her, as she was mere inches away from where he sat. The gray furred, red mohawked brute put two fingers on her dress, he began to lift.
The moment Pop felt her dress brush against her knee, she whirled around right away with her hand still on the handle. Her horn flashed with a beam of light that emitted to her hand. The large stallion’s wrist was twisted outward, causing him to release her skirt. Pop held her hand with her fingers partway closed toward her palm.
“Excuse me, sir. Your manners are not up my skirt, if that’s what you were looking for.” She scowled at the muscle-bound stallion who looked at her with great anger in his eyes. He tried to make a move on her with his other arm, but she rotated her hand the other way around and twisted his arm up behind his back, lifting her hand upward in order to make his arm go higher up his back. The stallion growled, drawing everyone’s attention as they looked at what went on. Star’s eyes widened, knowing that the resistance she was facing was severe, yet she kept her spell on him without the slightest hint of difficulty.
The stallion struggled, landing his head into the lap of the male pony sitting next to him, his strained groans of agony were palpable. The other stallion’s glasses were almost knocked off as he almost dropped his cell phone. The gigantic stallion snarled, but the more he fought, the harder she held him. Finally, after a good minute of putting up a fight, the stallion submitted. He laid his head on the other pony’s leg, making the stallion sitting next to him extremely uncomfortable, but not so much that he did anything about it.
The magical illumination on her hand faded away as the bus came to another stop. The gray, bestial pony was released with a great gasp of both relief and pain. His arm popped hard as he brought it back in front of himself. He held his wrist and cringed hard as Pop began to walk away with her pegasus friend.
She didn’t even glance back at him, knowing he would do nothing to stop her as she exited the bus. Star felt as if she was going to hyperventilate from all of the excitement. They got off the bus and no one followed them off. Pop looked back at the bus to see if the huge male was staring at them through the window, but he was nowhere to be found, not that she blamed him.
“Pop! Are you alright?” Star took both of her shoulders as the bus drove off. “Did he hurt you? Did anything happen.”
“Star Burst, hey, I’m fine.” Pop put her hand onto Star’s and patted it. “That’s not the first time some jerk tried to get handsy with me. I promise, it will not be my last. I’m just sorry you had to see me do that.” She pulled Star close and they shared a warm amorous hug.
“Sorry? Are you serious? That was amazing. You should be wearing this superhero costume.” She said, and they shared a small bit of laughter. “Now, where exactly are we?”
Star looked around them to see that there was a tattoo parlor, a tiny restaurant, a diner, and what looked like a book store. Upon closer inspection, it was a textbook store.
“We’re in the college district. I doubt we’re very close to the massage parlor at all.” Pop said as she started to think, rubbing her chin.
“Well, damn, maybe we could call Spark and get him to come pick us up, because our appointment is in about fifteen minutes, and I have no idea where--”
She was interrupted as she saw both of Pop’s eyes light up, along with her horn. There was a bright light that spread out into a circle surrounding them. The light rose up from the ground, drawing many onlookers that gazed upon them but then looked away as the light grew brighter. The radiance engulfed them both, and caused a small electric arc a few inches away from them. Then they blinked seemingly out of existence.
“--the hell was that?!” Star wobbled, her head felt a little dizzy, and her disorientation could not be put into words at that moment. They were on a completely different street corner now. She looked around, seeing the public library, and Ranch U off in the distance.
“It’s this way.” Pop Candy said, motioning her to follow her from behind. Star turned around to see that the massage parlor was right there. “Did you seriously just teleport us across town?!”
“Ummmm yeah.” Pop looked at her oddly. “You said we didn’t have time to walk, right?”
“Well, yeah but, wow, why not just teleport everywhere?” She took her hand as she hobbled next to her.
“You feel that disorientation? Yeah, after multiple uses, you will start vomiting continuously.” She opened the door to the massage parlor, and they both walked in.
“Ew?” The door closed.
Spa treatment was exactly what the doctor ordered. After such a spike in tension on the bus, a few hours at the spa drove them into the status of a semi-coma. The steam room, where they could just sit naked without having to worry about being bothered by the public. The whirlpool, where they floated in circles in the center, holding onto each other with their arms and legs. They kissed in loving ways and enjoyed a wonderful massage by two very respectful, but gently firm stallions who never once copped a feel.
Candy forgot all about her little incident on the bus, and instead concentrated on the healing power of deep tissue therapy. The massage went on for what seemed like forever, until they finally told them they were done. They were even nice enough to leave the room so that they could get dressed.
Both of them slowly got up from the massage tables and stretched out.
“Wow, this day really couldn’t get any better, could it?” Pop rolled her head from side to side, delighting in the loose muscles in her neck.
Star giggled a little, looking over at Pop with a sly grin. “It can always get better. Especially with a Nightmare Night party.” That was when she perked up and leaned over to the other side of the massage table, reaching over to her costume’s pockets to pull out her phone. All Pop could see was her on her belly, with her naked ass sticking straight out toward her. She retrieved her phone, and checked the time. She let out a squeaky giggle and smiled at Pop.
“What? What time is it?” Pop slid off of the table to retrieve her costume on the other side of the room.
“Well, I know I said we could check out the nightclub I work at, but it looks like we can get to the party now!” Her ecstatic tone confused Pop a little bit. She pulled her dress over her head and straightened out the silky smooth fabric to where it wouldn’t wrinkle or catch anywhere, and Star zipped up the back.
“You seem awfully excited. I mean, I know it’s going to be a great party, but I don’t remember the last time you were so giddy about that.” She said as she pulled a packaged red heart sucker out of one of the hidden pockets on her dress blouse. She unwrapped it and put it in her mouth as she watched Star put on her panties, and straightened out her own skirt.
“Well, this is the first time we’ve been to a party together in a long time.” She smiled at Pop, who returned it with a blush.
“That is true. It is pretty nostalgic, isn’t it?” She said as Star put on her yellow gloves and grabbed Pop’s hand, leading her out of the room.
“Yes it is! I have a feeling this is going to be a night to remember!” She almost led Pop out of the room, but then she stopped for a moment. Candy went back into the room, and grabbed her crown, running back out.
Nightmare Night was in full swing at Gemini Ties! The shop was closed, the tools were locked away, and the decorations were placed all over the room. They set up the main light with an orange glow, they brought out the tubs of candy for trick-or-treaters, Leafly brought her punch, and Stiff Hammer brought a whole batch of cookies in the shapes of ghosts, skulls, and pumpkins.
Spark went back upstairs to change into his costume as Voltage walked down the stairs, slapping his ass on the way down with her free hand. They glanced evil grins at each other.
Voltage brought the adult drinks to the punch table, hoping that they didn’t spike the punch too much at first, more gradually as the night went on. They had those old scary tunes playing on the stereo system, and various dark, creepy decorations such as plastic spiders on cotton webs and whatnot.
The party guests trickled in, mostly regular customers to their shop, but also some of the people they have gotten to know within their time living in Ranchtown.
Stiff Hammer perused their selection of refreshments on the tables. Dressed in a dark robe with a hood over his head, he held a wand, and wore a large, shining pendant attached to a chain around his neck. Hammer had had many decent costumes over the years, but the gray bat pony made sure to have his bright purple wings in full visibility, as they pretty much went with any evil sort of costume he could ever think of.
“Hammer!” Leafly shouted over the loud music speakers. “Did you make sure to cover up--”
“Cover up all of the windows, and the sign outside. I remembered, yes. Nothing’s going to be given away right off the bat. Though, as the night goes on, she may start to suspect something.” Hammer chuckled to himself. “She’s slightly naive, but I wouldn’t call her stupid by any means.”
“Yeah, I have a brother to cover that portion.” Leafly rolled her eyes at him. “I just want to make sure everything is set for her to arrive.”
“It’s fine, Leaf.” Voltage said as she went up to the two of them, at the table to get herself some punch. Both of them couldn’t help but notice her costume. She was a witch, but the detail in her costume was something else. The black pointed hat was a given, but she also wore a very short skirt. Under the skirt, black and white striped long stockings covered up 90% of her legs, with just a small space to show her orange fur underneath. Her top was black with a white portion covering up her generous breasts, and black straps over the white portion covering her abs.
“Wow, that is some costume you got there, Volt.” Hammer visibly admired her outfit, especially the brown belt that buckled in the center of her hat. “Has Spark shown his yet?”
“Not yet, he went up stairs to get changed, but it shouldn’t take him long.” She looked at the door as it opened, getting her hopes up that it was Pop Candy, but saw that it was, instead, Night Moon.
The dark purple pegasus walked in, dressed as a samurai dressed in a black gi, with a sword at his hip, and a large case of beer at his other hip.
“Hey Night Moon!” Volt waved to him and he smiled, waving back.
“Sup!” He walked in, and found the ice chest where many other beverages were chilling. “As promised, I brought some of Equestria’s finest. How’s it been going?” He emptied the box into the chest haphazardly and threw the empty box into a large trash can. He gave Voltage a hug and a kiss on the cheek, which she happily returned.
“You’re not working the night club tonight? Isn’t this, like, your biggest night to club?” Voltage asked, and reached into the cooler to grab herself a beer.
“Well that’s the funny thing about having an assistant. They can take the big nights every once in awhile. Especially if this is the night I’ve heard tiny whispers about.”
“Oh, well yes it is.” A big grin went over Voltage’s face. “You want to change the music or something?”
“Oh, no thank you. I’m a DJ at my job, outside of the club, I’m just a music lover.” He brushed his dark brown hair out of his face and clenched his teeth as he bared them, squatted down with his hand on his sword. “HYOOOO!!!” He took out his sword and sliced Voltage with it across the stomach. It startled her, but then he revealed it was just dull, flimsy plastic.
“I’ve killed for less.” She lifted up her hand, and glowed her unicorn horn which stuck out underneath the rim of her witch hat. She touched her can of beer and quickly handed it to him. The beer instantly blew out from the can and sprayed him in the face, he was fast to put it in his mouth and catch the majority of it, though.
He coughed a little bit and laughed. “That was good. We got a beer bong?”
She giggled and then tapped the front of his nose. “For later! First we need the guest of--”
Then that’s when it happened. Pop Candy walked into the shop along with Star Burst close at hip. Voltage’s grin stretched across up until she heard her twin brother coming down from the stairs. She rolled her eyes, knowing what was to come, and looked to see that the outfit was even smaller than she imagined.
Spark came out in a repairman outfit that looked like a jumpsuit, only it had the legs cut off into the upper thigh, no sleeves, and was zipped down to the point of showing off his upper abs. He had on plastic toy tools on his belt, and the word “Sexy” was in the name tag.
“Eyyyy!!!” He shouted out to the small crowd of about twenty ponies who were all gathered around. They all lifted their drinks toward him in the same greeting. Spark came down the stairs and was met by Hammer, who could barely even glance at him without blushing very deeply.
“Oh my, Spark. Where did you get that outfit?” Hammer had to stand facing off to the side as his gray furred face turned a deep red.
“Hey, don’t worry about that, Pop is here. So go get the hot dogs, alright?” Spark said as he whispered to Hammer. He rubbed the bat pony’s purple hair. “Be as quick as you can.”
“Right.” Hammer nodded to him, his face focused and back on task. He motioned to Leafly, and pointed toward the door. The girl bat pony nodded and put down her drink on the table. The two of them worked their way through the crowd.
Pop noticed them leaving in a hurry, and tried to catch their attention, wondering where they were going. However, she was caught a little off guard to see Fable Prose in the crowd.
“Pop!” He opened his arms, dressed as a knight in a somewhat expensive set of hard plastic armor, with a helmet that covered up his head, his forehead, and the sides of his muzzle. His red fur was lined with muscle underneath that suit of armor.
“Fable!” Pop opened her arms and hugged him tight. “I haven’t seen you in forever!”
“Yeah! Where have you been? I saw that your shop was closed, I couldn’t find you anywhere.” He said, and noticed her sudden change in emotion. “Oh, Pop, I’m so sorry.” He hugged her close again. “Have you been okay? You been keeping well?”
“Yeah, I’ve been living here with Spark and Voltage.” She said, smiling at him. “They’ve been great in helping me through some rough times.”
“Wow, well I’ll have to thank them for that. I was worried about you. This time I need you to give me your number.” He said as he got out his cell phone. They exchanged numbers and then he kissed her on the cheek. “Go on! Enjoy the party, I’ll be around, alright?”
“Okay! We’ll keep in touch!” She waved to him as he went back off dancing terribly into the crowd.
All the sudden, the music turned down real low, and Spark stood up on top of one of their wooden chairs.
“Hey hey hey! Can I get your attention, please?” Spark waved at all of them with both hands, quieting them down and drawing their attention. “First of all, thank you for coming. I know why you’re all here. I know you all came here to witness my sexiness in full power!” He put his hands on the back of his neck and started a little belly dance, making everyone laugh. They whistled, and some of them booed him, throwing cheese puffs and chips at him. He laughed a little and then pointed both hands toward the floor. “Hey, you’re all cleaning that up, not me.” This caused more boos and more flying chips at him which he blocked from his face, laughing.
“But seriously, as of right now, I need all of you outside! Let’s take this party to the street!” He said this and was given a roaring applause. The door opened and people started to pile out the door into the street. Pop looked a tad bit confused at all of this as she turned around and began to exit the building with all of them.
Sweet Voltage came out from the side and put her arm around Pop’s shoulders. “Hey girlfriend! How are ya?”
“Hey Volt! I’m doing pretty good!” She said with a big smile.
“Just pretty good? What’s pretty good about tonight? This is the greatest moment of your life!” Voltage said as she led her out to the sidewalk in front of their store.
“Greatest night? Well, it’s a great party, for sure!” She smiled even bigger.
“Pffffft, great party, who gives a crap about the party. They’re so two minutes ago. I need you to be in the greatest mood in your entire life right now! I need you to look at the beauty of the world!” She waved her hand across the way as she looked up into the night sky. The moon was clear into view, and framed by many stars. “Just realize the possibilities of life with good food, good friends, and great company. Am I right everyone?” She asked, and the congregation agreed with her wholeheartedly, lifting their drinks and gave a rousing response. “Just look at how awesome the world is! Just look at how awesome these people are!” She pointed to all of them and they all smiled, nodding. Then she quickly turned her around and pointed next door. “Just look at how awesome your new candy store is!”
There was an instantaneous “OH MY GOD!” ejaculated from Pop as her hands went to her mouth, and she dropped her heart sucker to the ground, where it shattered. Tears began to stream down her face. Her jaw went absolutely slack and everything around her went mute. She gazed at the storefront which was now right beside Gemini Ties. Candy Pop Shop was as bright as bright could be, with Stiff Hammer and Leafly stood out in front of the store, walking toward her. She paid them a very shallow greeting before gazing back at the store. It had all of the candies that her old store had. All of the chocolate treats, all of the lollipops in the racks, the soft serve machine, the packaged candy displays. It even had the rows of saltwater taffy in the exact color coordination that she had set up herself. It was as if the store had never closed at all. It was precisely as she left it.
Leafly closed the door of her car after having gotten her bouquet out of it. A bunch of red roses that she handed to Star Burst. She nodded to Leafly and then turned to Pop Candy.
“Here ya go, sweetie.” She gave the roses to her and kissed her on the cheek. Pop looked down at the roses, and then back at Star.
“Do you see…” She pointed to the store, hardly being able to get the words out in any sort of order. Star nodded, tears welling up in her eyes as well, seeing how happy Pop was was giving her more joy than she could have hoped for. “How?” She turned to Voltage, her eyes still wide, and the tears still flowing down her face.
“Oh, let’s just say I’m pretty handy with my toys.” Spark said as he walked up to her, flipping a plastic screwdriver with his fingers and catching it in his hand.
“Yeah, we all pitched in, got a loan, did some work. Stiff Hammer did the interior furniture, Spark and I did the electronics, and Leafly did the interior design. Star Burst made sure it was up to your standards, well, as much as she could sneak in your room when you weren’t looking.” Voltage scratched the back of her head and chuckled a little.
Pop turned toward Star Burst immediately, turning at a speed that startled Star a little bit. She took two steps toward the brown pegasus and pulled her into a kiss. The kiss was hard, and pressed so tight with her. This caused quite the ruckus from the crowd behind them. All of them gathered around with a cheer, and congratulated Pop Candy, and all of them that put it together.
The party went on, but Pop was more excited to start looking around her new store. Everything was per her specification almost to the very letter. Even the machine that Spark and Voltage had repaired was back. It was either the exact machine or an identical duplicate. She glamoured at all of the color, all of the sweet smells that she had missed. The syrup machines, the batter mixer, the ovens, and even the ice cream freezer. She leaned against the threshold between the storefront and the storage room, and breathed for a minute. She still held the bouquet of red roses in her right arm, and gave one of them a nice big whiff. It could never have smelled sweeter in a million years. She sighed, and slid down to the floor, sitting there, her head leaned against the doorway.
“Ahem!” She was startled by a voice at the front. Spark stood there, still in his ridiculous costume, the one that accentuated the bulge in his crotch.
“Oh, hey Spark. Come on in.” Pop giggled and stood back up.
“Good evening, ma’am. I heard there were a few repairs you needed in this facility.” Spark said in his deeper, mock professional tone.
“Repairs?” She tilted her head to the side at him.
“Yes ma’am. I got a call from headquarters.” He traced the opening in his jump suit with his fingers and walked into the back room. “Excuse me.” He walked around her.
“Headquarters, huh?” She grinned a little. “What did headquarters have to say about my store, exactly?”
Spark looked down at her oven, and opened it a little. “Oh, this and that. They said to give it a good once over and make sure everything is in working order.”
“Oh, did they?” She placed her roses on the table at the front of the storage room and looked to see him get on his hands and knees to look under the oven.
“Yep! So stand back, ma’am. I’m a professional.” Spark got out his little toy flashlight that gave off a tiny little beam of very dull light. That was when she noticed how much his tiny little bottoms of his jump suit outlined his ass. His tail stuck out and flicked a little bit as the muscled in his glutes tightened.
“Oh my, I do think it is getting a little.” She cleared her throat and waved a hand over her face. “Warm in here, don’t you?”
“Is that right? I’ll have to check your air conditioning next, but let me finish here.” He said this but as she got a better angle to look at his ass, she could see the outline of his cock was palpable.
“Oh, of course, let me help you with your tool belt, this should help lighten your load.” She reached around his waist and unbuckled his belt, though it was just velcroed on.
“Thank you, ma’am.” He smiled back at her. That was when she grabbed his hardening cock.
“What’s this? It feels like you have another flashlight, feels like a good one too.” She grasped it hard in her hand.
“Ummm ma’am, that’s not a… nnnn!” She started to stroke it, and fondle it a bit.
“I can’t seem to get it out, or turn it on. Is it stuck?” She massaged it more through his very thin fabric, caressing it even harder and with a firm grip.
“Oh, you’re turning it on, alright.” Both of them tried their very hardest not to burst out laughing at the cheesy line, but that went away as he got to his feet, and unzipped his jumpsuit all the way down, his very swollen penis dropping out in front of her face.
“Oooooohhh….” She took it in her hand, and looked up at him. “Thank you so much for your help Mr. Repairman. How can I ever repay-- mmmmmm.” She couldn’t even finish before she dipped her mouth over his very large glans, and began to lick it. Pop reached into his jumpsuit and began to massage his scrotum, feeling the wonderful, flimsy skin around his testicles as she played with them with her fingertips. Her head bobbed deeper over his large, dark skinned manhood, and slid it to the back of her mouth. She hummed over it, gorging the feeling of his hard cock.
“Ummm, miss? I think I dropped my-- errmmm--- flashlight down there under your oven. Could you get it for me?” Spark asked as he felt the warmth of her mouth envelope his penis, and then suddenly slide it out to the freezing air by comparison.
“Oh, down there?” She asked, getting on her hands and knees as she crawled to the oven.
“Uh huh, right there.” He said as he picked up her skirt a little to see that she was not wearing any panties. Her labia was partly opened, as it was wet and very much aroused.
“I don’t see i--oohh!” She felt his fingers spread her very wet quim to show the pink skin underneath. “Mr. Repairman, what are you doing? Do you need to repair something back there too?”
“It doesn’t hurt to take a look.” He slid a finger inside of her and began to rub her pussy tunnel softly. His finger was very thick, and he was wiggling it all inside of her, causing her to coo with delight, and her cheeks blushed. “Oh, seems there’s a lot of lubrication in here, maybe a little too much.” Spark smiled and began to lift up her entire skirt to expose her ass outward.
“Then you should repair it right awa---AAH!!!” She was halted in her talk by his enormous dick sliding straight into her. It went in easily with all of the juices drenching her quim, but she felt every inch of him as he began to slowly pull it out, only to thrust it straight back in. She let out another high pitched cry as his raging boner mauled her insides and stirred them up as he started to push faster in and out of her.
No matter how many times he’d fucked her in the past, his length and girth always surprised her. His shaft rubbed up against every wall of her tunnel, and his head kissed her cervix. Juices dripped out of her onto the floor, and she couldn’t help but look at his balls bouncing off of her crotch as he pushed into her. She had to move her skirt out of the way to get a good view of it, but she watched with such a growing lust. Everything that happened that day, this had to be the pinnacle of everything. Even when they edged her to the point of near insanity and fucked her ever living brains out, that paled in comparison to the happiness and passion she felt in that very moment.
He began to bang her with gusto, their pelvises smacking hard into one another. He drove her down to the ground, pressing her cheek against the floor. Her moans echoed through her new, beautiful store. With three hard-hitting, pounding fucks into her cunt, she came, and came ever so hard.
She pulled her own dress down from her tits, letting them flop free as he continued his amazing rutting. Her boobs bounced with his rhythm, and her moans became almost erratic! Her love for him only grew larger that day, and the lust for his cock could never be sated! Even when he pushed into her harder, and faster, beginning to blow wad after wad of thick, white jizz into her pussy tunnel, it would never be enough. She tore through yet another orgasm then, and it was among the greatest in her entire life. His cum filled her to the very brim, and splashed onto the floor as he pulled out slowly.
“Ooohh, Celestia Almighty….” She looked back at him. “Who’s going to clean my floor?”
“Ma’am, I’m just a repair man. Not in my jurisdiction.” He grinned at her, and she let out a tired, weak little laugh. She reached back and gave his hip a little slap.
“I love you so much, Spark.” She smiled at him with large, dark bags under her eyes, and her hair in an absolute mess. He was the last thing she saw that night. He chuckled, cleaned up a bit, and carried her to bed.
The numbers were there and they were adding up. They added up a little too much, actually. Ranchtown was a bumping business, even without direct control of Ranch University, it was still very, very lucrative. Sports were huge in a college town such as this. Beyond the sports, there was still agricultural gain. Farming communities outside the city pulled in some serious bits during the spring. In the summer, it was the children’s market to include video games, skateboards, toys and various outdoor activity equipment. In the Fall, the whole market buzzed with profit as people prepared for the coming holidays. In the winter, it was clothing and heating.
Year round, there was money to be made and always an angle to make more of it in a steady flow. He knew all of these and he played every position in the field. He lined his pockets, and not with just bags of bits, no, there was no time for the chump change. He wanted it in the tens of thousands at the very least. Every million was marked and stored away for later use when the opportunity presented itself. When a new market opened it, he cornered it at the word go.
So, all of these things considered, why was Mr. Obscenely Rich, billionaire business pony looking at declining charts. Not all of them were at a decline, but the word decline was not a word he liked to see on any occasion, unless it was his competitors. Those rich bunch were easy to deal with, they just needed a bit of shut up and stay away coin to keep them quiet and out of his mane.
No, these were not the competitors he was conditioned to deal with. These were ones that didn’t do things for the sole purpose of increasing their wealth. These were idealists. These were the dangerous kind of rabble that didn’t stay within their bounds and shut up and color. These were the kind of ponies that made some kind of difference. These were the kind of ponies that stood their ground and made him color outside the lines. The kind of ponies that made him start losing hair in his mane.
At first, it was a small dip that picked up quick, no sweat, it happened in the business world. Any sensible stallion of the world knew this happened. These numbers did not lie, though. There was a leak in the profits, and it was only getting bigger. Before the leak got out of control, it was always best to patch it up. Patch it up by any means necessary.
These rabble ponies didn’t want to play the game, though. They didn’t shift their current, so it was up to the professionals to do it for them. Obscenely Rich made the call that he hadn’t made in well over a decade. It was time to tie up all of these loose ends.
He sat at his desk, the office was very dark, and it was very quiet. Not even the heater made any noise. He was tapping on his computer, studying the playing field and what could be done to tip it in his favor. He already had the advantage in money. That’s not fair, you say? Fair didn’t pay the heating bill.
“Mr. Rich, your four o’clock has arrived,” his secretary called through the intercom.
He pressed the call button. “Send them in.”
His door opened immediately and three ponies entered. All of them well dressed and in full business attire. One suit and two skirts and all three of them sat down in the chairs in front of his desk.
The purple unicorn stallion cleared his breath, and crossed his leg as he sat in the chair. He fixed his white mane and looked toward the two mares beside him. One of them was a green furred, sky blue maned mare with folded wings behind her and glasses that she pushed up her muzzle closer to her eyes. The one beside her was a black furred mare with a yellow mane made into large curls, but still very straight and orderly.
“What have you found?” Rich asked them, and all of them opened their briefcases, pulling out papers, and photos.
“There is no one in our system that is pocketing coin, Mr. Rich. Our sources say that all of your business woes are, indeed being proliferated through outside sources,” the male unicorn spoke, leaned forward and put two photos onto the desk in front of him. “One source is a small florist shop on Hay Street owned by a bat pony named Leafly. She sells her flowers at discounted rates because she grows many of her own flowers and she has quote-unquote ‘friends’ in the outside greenhouse business. The next is her brother who owns a carpentry shop. He offers services to those in great need and accepts credit at zero interest.”
Rich furrowed his brow at the phrase “zero credit” as if such a thing should exist anymore.
“What’s being done?” he asked with no colloquial tone in his voice.
“It is being taken care of. Within the next quarter, one domino will fall, bringing down the next.” The purple unicorn straightened his tie as he spoke.
Rich nodded at this. Then his eyes went to the green pony, who straightened her glasses once again.
“An old, but new candy store has opened in the middle of town. You may remember the name Pop Candy, owner of Candy Pop Shop back in the past fiscal year. She has gotten another property and her store has been rebuilt to its full former status. Only this time, her profits have increased one hundred and fifty percent. The location, the opening and services rendered have given her palpable numbers and upped her margin for success.” She slid a file onto his desk outlining the profits and the overall basis of her business, stock and outside sources.
“What’s being done?”
“Book juggling, we have minimized all connections down to the smallest letter and brought down certain ties that you will not agree with, but were necessary to our success. This is a paper that does not exist.” She passed a white sheet of paper to him, and he looked over the print.
Rich closed his eyes for a moment and gave a small sigh. All three of his subordinates’ eyes widened slightly at this reaction.
“Do it. Do not let it slip through the cracks even an inch. Understood?”
“Yes, Mr. Rich.”
Then his face turned to the third pony, her arms were crossed over her bag and it was obvious that her frown was not simply resting bitch face.
“Over three hundred thousand in losses and that is just from the direct conflict alone. The residuals have been brought into the millions and they show no signs of stopping,” she continued to speak, even though she could visibly see Obscenely Rich’s eye twitch. “The summer time was a disaster. Instead of buying new AC units, our clientele have been turning to the shop known as Gemini Ties and it is clear their opposition to you has only festered with time. They have made outward opposition towards you in that they discount the prices to businesses that you do not own.”
“Electric Spark and Sweet Voltage are the owners of this little repair shop. They are centrally owned, they own the building as it was paid off five seasons ago and from what I heard,” the male pony spoke, piggy backing on the lady’s report. “Their network of connections has only grown. There are even businesses who are willing to partner with them to do their repair jobs and only from Gemini Ties.”
That was when Obscenely Rich’s eyes closed once again and this time, the sigh lasted a great deal longer.
“Any means necessary.” At length, he spoke once again, his eyes still closed. “Make it quick, and do not leave any loose ends. Not one single trace. Outsource everything that you can to make this knot straighten out.” On the surface, his voice was controlled, but anyone that knew the richest stallion in the northern territories of Equestria could tell you that there was something behind that control. The edge in his voice very seldom came to the surface this much and this meant that his words were to be followed to the very letter.
All three of them grew grim in their expressions.
"Before the end of the quarter. Get it done.” Obscenely Rich turned his chair on a swivel and faced the back of his office. The three of them did not need to hear any more. They got up from their chairs and walked out of the office quietly.
The office was quiet then. He embellished himself in the silence. It was dark then. Dark was good.
The season of winter was going full steam now. Fresh sheets of snow covered the hills and the lake was alive with aspiring hockey players as they competed in their own little games. On and off, the snowflakes fell all day. Still, daily hustle and bustle went on.
Among the populace out and about were two mares. A pink pony by the name of Pearl Necklace and her “partner”, a white, short black maned earth pony named Death Metal. The two of them walked the streets of Ranchtown amidst the rabble as they made their way down the street. Pearl’s red mane was covered by a purple winter cap, which matched her purple and green coat, and dark green winter boots that covered her feet.
“I will never understand your preference of walking, Death Metal. You know we could have driven in the hot rod and been there already, don’t you?” Pearl said, holding her black, gold buckled purse in her left hand as she used it to shield her face from the wind.
“I just love to hear you complain,” Death said as she pulled a cigarette from her cargo pocket in her black pants. She put it to her lips and lit it as she walked. “Plus, you won’t let me smoke in the car.”
“Of course not, I don’t want it to start smelling like your apartment. The stink of burned tobacco, beer and shame.” Pearl glared at her, having no idea how her girlfriend, who stood a couple of inches shorter, could possibly be wearing such a thin black jacket. The jacket was covered in patches from her favorite bands, all of them the screaming, roaring, guitar thrashing bands that hate their mothers and wish the skies would burn. At least, that’s how Pearl saw them. There were one or two songs she had actually grown to like. The band Killproof thrashed and banged on their instruments but there was a rugged quality about them, even though their lead singer was a woman with a severe throat lozenge addiction.
“So where is this store you wanted to see so badly?” Death Metal said. For some reason, Pearl noticed she was more talkative that day than she normally was.
“It’s just up the street, keep your shirt on, we’re almost there.” Pearl led her down the street, and smiled as she saw the store. “There!” she pointed.
However, the smile on her face was quick to fade away as they got closer to it. She checked the sign again, and it was the right place. Leaflower, that place where she saw the most fragrant of flowers she had ever had the pleasure of smelling. The windows were barren now. There were no flowerpots, no vases, nothing. She saw that the sign said “Open” but it certainly looked to the contrary.
“This is the place?” Death asked as she puffed on her cigarette, standing outside the window with her arms crossed. She leaned toward the window, and the place looked dismal as all hell. She looked at her smoke, ashed it, and turned around. With a flick of her finger she pitched the cigarette into a nearby trashcan, and turned to walk inside. “There, I threw it away, happy?”
“Very.” Pearl said this, but the frown on her face only grew more somber as she followed Death Metal in. Most of the lights were out, as there were fewer and fewer needed to shine on the flowers. There were a few pansies, a half brown bonsai plant, and yellow roses that were already growing brown in their stems and frays on their petals. “Hello?”
Pearl looked around for the nice green winged bat pony that helped her choose.
“I-I’m sorry!” As they neared the back of the store, they could only hear the sobbing voice of a female. As she suspected as she walked back, there came Leafly. Her brown and green hair was a mess, her eyes were puffy, and her nose was a reddish color from wiping it so much. “I’m so sorry, miss, I remember you had an order, but I cannot fill it.” She walked past both of them toward her cash register, and started to open it. “I can refund your money now.”
“No! No, no, please.” Pearl put her hands on Leafly’s arms, and turned her around, closing her cash register as she did. Pearl looked into her eyes to see that she had one blue eye, and one very gray eye with no iris at all. “Please, just calm down for a moment.”
Without warning, Leafly buried her face into Pearl’s shoulder, starting to bawl uncontrollably. She shivered, tears flowing out of her eyes at an extensive rate. Her shoulders fidgeted up and down as she rained salty tears onto Pearl’s three hundred bit coat. Pearl rested her hands on Leafly’s arms and back, holding her close. It took many minutes for Leafly to finally calm down and stop shaking. Soon, she was down to a dull sniffling. The pink pony sat the bat pony down onto her chair behind her counter and sat on her desk.
Before the pink pony could even speak her first word, her head snapped up at the sound of a lighter snapping a flame to a cigarette that sat in Death’s mouth.
“Daisy Meadow! What are you doing? You know you can’t smoke in here!” Pearl scowled at her, and Death Metal scowled back at her for using her actual name.
“No, let her smoke. It doesn’t matter anymore,” Leafly said. “The store is closed, I am merely open to refund customers’ money at this point. You were my last customer to return money to.” A fresh wave of tears streamed down her dark brown cheeks, matting the fur on her face, and forcing her to get out another tissue from the box on the desk. “My brother is coming to pick me up. I’m going to have to live with him for a little while before I find another job.”
“Leafly, what happened here? Last month you had all kinds of amazing flowers.” Pearl scooted a bit closer to her and leaned in toward her, placing a hand on her shoulder.
“My stock was ruined. First, they started bringing in dying flowers from the greenhouses, then they started sending me less and less as time went on. Last week I took three days off and closed the store.” She looked at the few plants that still remained, and this brought a fresh stream of tears down her cheeks. She sobbed a few times, and blew her nose once again. She wiped it a few times, and then looked back at Pearl. “When I came back, the power was completely out. There was no sun, no UV lights and the temperature dropped over those three days. It took them an entire day to get the power back on, but by then it was too late. Almost every plant I had was completely dead, or dying.”
Her crying continued at that point, and Pearl rubbed her shoulder a bit.
“Oh, sweetie, I’m so sorry.” The pink pony took off her glove and began to rub her back. “I’m so very sorry.”
She looked over at Death Metal, who didn’t get into the whole emotional side of things at all. However, she seemed distracted. Death was looking at the backroom from the threshold. She smoked her cigarette and blew a little stream of it out as she gazed off to the side of the storage area.
She walked over to the musty old breaker box. She opened it, and saw none of the switches had been touched. However, that was when she looked at the edge of the switch panel, between the metal box and the plastic that lined the back. There was a very slight gap between the two. It looked like someone used a flathead screwdriver or a knife to pry it open. Sure enough, the plastic panel tore off easily.
Tampering, of course. Someone cut a sequence of wires to turn off all of the electronics. It would take them a long time to reroute the power if they didn’t know where the power was broken.
“Have there been any people on the street corner?”
Both of their ears perked up as they heard Death Metal speak from the storage room.
“What?” Leafly raised an eyebrow, finally putting her tissue down on the counter beside her.
“Have there been any ponies on the street corners? Strange ones, maybe in a van?” Death Metal walked into the room, having already put the panel back on the breaker box and closed it.
“Ummm… Yeah.” Leafly thought for a moment, and her eyes perked up a little. “Yeah, they had some sort of roofing service van across the street. I saw them there… before I left for my time off.” Her eyes turned to the side and she looked downward.
Pearl looked at Leafly, then at Death. Death looked back and sighed, shaking her head.
“What does it mean, Death?” Pearl stood up from the table and took a few steps toward her.
“It means I could break into this heap blindfolded and we need an electrician.”
“The mare was so terrified of bringing this to us and to think she hesitated,” Spark said as he took a length of gaged wire from the spindle off to the side of him. His work station was absolutely immaculate that day. All of the unneeded tools were put away and all of the grease was wiped away on a molecular level. He not only washed his hands, but also disinfected them while also putting on rubber gloves.
“I really couldn’t believe our luck. I mean, come on, when will this ever happen again?” Voltage asked with her goggles over her eyes, and a soldering iron in her hand. As Spark carefully placed the wire onto the motherboard, she wiped flux onto the iron and melted the wire onto the board in its proper place. “And all of this because of a short.”
Both of them chuckled at this, looking at each other with a shared devilish smile. The two orange ponies with red and blue hair could not hold in their absolute glee of the whole situation. They ensured that the wire was properly on the board before clipping off the excess.
“Fucking perfect,” Spark said with a smile, and softly blew onto the melted soldering, trying to let it dry as he waved his hand over it.
“Is it ready?” Voltage asked, almost jogging in place with excitement.
“I believe so. Are you ready?” he asked and laughed at her squeal.
He took the plastic covering off of it. There stood a gigantic red dildo flopping from side to side on top of a rounded seat, much like a saddle. The seat was black leather and it stood up much like a stool with short stubby rubber feet separating it from the ground. On the side, at the bottom was a black cable that connected from the seat to a remote control with a knob that went all the way to eleven.
In an instant, both of them remembered that there was a remote control. The quick draw started in a nanosecond and both of them reached straight for it, as it was velcroed onto the side of the sybian. With one swipe of his hand, Spark took the remote and stretched out the cord to stand back a little.
“Damnit,” she scowled at him.
“Hehehe, that’s right, I’m in charge now. So take off your little girl panties and sit on your saddle.”
Her evil glare never left her face as she zipped her bright blue coveralls downward, and started to remove them, revealing that she wore nothing underneath them. Her large breasts bounced free and she slid them down her legs as she pulled her arms out of the sleeves. Completely naked now, she pulled her goggles up to her forehead and pulled the ponytail out of her hair, letting it drop free in all its red and blue glory.
“Ummm did we get the…” Voltage looked around the table, and then off to the side of the machine.
“Oh, right, it’s right here.” He reached under the table, near the leg, and pulled out the gel lube. He handed it to her and she put a little bit on her hand. She spread her legs and rubbed some of it deep into her pussy, sighing a little bit. Then she leaned the bottle over the huge dildo that was in the shape of a nice big horse cock, similar to her brother’s. She glazed the lube over the dildo and started to rub it onto every inch of the shaft and over the head.
“There we go.” She closed the bottle and put it on the ground. She stepped over the stool and slowly lowered her crotch onto the very angrily hard looking cock that stuck up from it. It slid into her as she gritted her teeth and groaned a bit as it got deeper. “Alright, Spark, just start off l--OOOHH!!!!”
He went to seven immediately and the vibration she felt rocked her hard. She grasped the black leather. She almost latched her claws into the cover, but was able to stop herself right in time.
“Damnit, Spark! Can’t you see this thing is huge?! Now stop it!”
Spark was already having loads of fun, giggling his ass off as he lowered the vibrations down to two. She breathed somewhat hard as she settled herself down, going deeper onto the big red rubber dick. Voltage sucked in a breath through her clenched teeth as she softly began to bob her pussy up and down it as the vibrations rumbled her to the core of her vaginal tunnel, even vibrating her very womb itself. She breathed deeply and without warning, Spark turned it up to five.
She cried out a little, closing her eyes tight and continuing to fuck the cock slowly. Her juices mixed with the lube, and coated every surface of the machine’s red hot rod. Her back arched and her head turned upward as her eyes opened wide.
“Oh, God, oh fuck! That’s so hot! Fuck me!” She began to fuck the rod harder. Her vaginal juice began to dribble out onto the leather and her hips began to move by themselves as she fucked the cock harder and faster. It was incredible. The sensations going through her hips and her legs felt like they were being tickled by tiny little bugs, but not in a creepy way. Her pussy hole felt like it could cum about seven times in two seconds if she angled herself just right.
Her tongue began to stick out, licking her lips as he eyes closed halfway. She looked over at Spark, whose eyes were very wide as he watched his sister fondle her large breasts, pinching her nipples. She moaned ever so loud. Her legs began to twitch, making it especially hard to keep up the fucking downward.
That didn’t matter though, soon Spark cranked the control up to ten and she went haywire. Her moans became high pitched squeaks, one after the other, and she bit her lower lip as she strained through a very rough orgasm. She sent a slew of cream all over the rubber dick, her vaginal juices flowing free.
“Oh God! Spark! You-- You-- Oh!” She motioned for him to come to him, and he did, walking up close to her. Her hand shot down to his cock and grabbed it with a full grip, making him wince a little bit. She rubbed and caressed his cock through his light blue jumpsuit, causing him to get harder just from how lustful she was becoming. She puckered her lips toward him, her mouth open and her tongue not far behind.
They met in a sloppy, wet kiss as they hugged one another. Her hand continuing to stroke his huge dick as her pussy was being driven very quickly to yet another orgasm. Her fingers worked their way to the base of his shaft, grasping his big balls and bobbling them left and right with her palm. Their tongues rubbed against each other and his free hand palmed her breast, caressing it as she moaned into his mouth.
“Oh! I’m--- so close!” she shouted, but then he grinned, turning the control all the way down to zero. “Wh-wha-what are you doing?!”
At first she was ready to annihilate him where he stood, but then he pulled her off of the big red cock and bent her over the black leather stool with her ass pointed to him. With one single pull, he zipped his jumpsuit down the middle and pushed his freed sex organ into her own. She sang a note in a very high octave as she felt his massive piece of meat assault her still tingling pussy. Her molecules were still vibrating and after the stiff, lifeless rubber cock, his cock was very much welcome.
He started fucking her full force, never giving her a moment to breathe as he knew she would still be deep in the throes of ecstasy. He was right, she moaned his praise and accepted his cock with utter joy!
Her climax was that of immense proportions, easily making her top ten. This was only topped off by his own orgasm, pumping shots of sweet, thick semen into her burning quim. His fucking slowed down then and her sweat began to cover the black leather stool.
“Sooo…” Both of them looked off to the side to see Pop Candy standing at the doorway to their upstairs living residence. The twins looked at one another, then back at Pop.
“Hi, Pop,” they said in sync, waving to her, then got back to sweating and panting.
“Hey guys. Hard at work as usual?” She walked into their living space, a smile on her face. “Did you get a new toy?”
“Ummm… no, but we repaired it,” Spark said with a little bit of hesitance.
“That’s someone else’s?” Pop said as she dropped their mail off at Voltage’s computer desk.
“We’re gonna clean it off.” Voltage’s voice was a little delirious, the massive orgasms she’d just had were still in full afterglow effect. “How’s the store?”
“Oh, it’s fantastic! I’ve never had so many customers! Can you believe I hit another milestone in just over a month of being open?” Pop walked quickly up to Spark and gave him a kiss on the lips. Then she bent over toward Voltage and did the same, giving her a big smooch. “I don’t know when I’ll ever stop saying thank you for that.”
“As long as we’re still saying ‘our pleasure’ I guess,” Voltage sighed with a little disappointment as her brother pulled his cock out of her. She stood up and popped her back three times. “Who’s watching the store?”
“Star Burst at the moment. The night club gave her another night off. It’s strange on a Thursday, though. Normally Thirsty Thursday draws a huge crowd.” Pop thought about her dear friend and her running the candy store. It was literally a dream come true. She never would have thought she’d not only be reunited with Star, but that she would have her back along with her store. It was simply divine. She sighed at the wonderful thought.
“Well, I’m glad it’s going so well, Pop,” Spark said as the twins began to clean up and get their jumpsuits back on. “We may have missed Nightmare Night, but at least you’ll get Hearth’s Warming in. That should be a nice little flood of business.”
“I know! I’m already planning the little holiday shapes! I’ll need you two for another taste test. I think Star is getting a little sick from all of the candy,” Pop giggled a little as she started back toward the door.
“Oh, and Pop, were you wanting to keep your room to sleep in?” Voltage asked, stopping Pop at the door. “I mean, you still have a lot of stuff in your room, and we didn’t want to make it seem like you have to move out. In fact we kind of thought it’d be a while. You know?”
“Oh, Voltage, of course I want to stay with the two of you. I have a little room in the Candy Store, but I’ll still consider yours my real home.” They both gazed at one another, then walked to one another in an embrace.
“Damn, Volt, you covered this thing with all of your--” Spark began to say, and as Voltage was rolling her eyes for him ruining the moment, the window of their upstairs living area was suddenly shattered, causing both mares to scream and Spark to startle and stand straight up.
Glass covered the floor of the living area, and a rock hit the ground with a thud, spinning in the air as it skidded to a stop right in front of Pop Candy’s room door. For a moment, there was only silence as all three of them shivered and panted. They realized what had just happened and Spark ran to the window. He saw the building beside their shop and the nearby street corner, with cars going back and forth on the road as they normally did. Whoever had thrown the rock had already bolted off.
“Are you two okay?” Spark looked back at the two of them and they both held each other, nodding. He walked over to the rock. It was pointed on one end, and rounded on the other. The rock was about as big as a fist and around it was a rubber band. He picked it up and turned it over to see that there was a sticky note wrapped to it. His anger grew as he pulled off the rubber band and opened the sticky note.
“You have three weeks…” he read aloud. He let out a low growl as he crushed the note.
Pop looked at Voltage, putting her hand on her cheek to make sure she was alright and none of the glass had cut her. She nodded to Pop and that’s when her friend walked toward the window, stepping over the large shards of glass. Both of them watched her as she furrowed her brow toward the gaping hole that was now in the large window that was the source of natural light for the upstairs living area. She gritted her teeth, baring them as she cringed. Her eyes glowed, as did her horn.
“Pop?” Spark asked, no longer outwardly angry.
Pop clapped both of her hands together and then spread them out wide as they glowed a yellow color. All of the shards of glass, as well as the broken part of the window began to glow with the same color. With a shout, she clapped her hands back together and all of the shards shot all around her, piecing themselves back onto the pane. She closed her glowing eyes and the shards solidified back onto the window, perfectly repairing it in seconds.
She sighed, glaring at the window as if it did something wrong. Both twins held their mouths gaped open. No matter how many times she had performed such amazing feats of magic, they never would get used to it.
“I knew something was wrong, the vibe has been off all day.” Pop looked back at the two of them and they began to look at her with some worry in their eyes. “The energies were negative all day and I ignored it. Something is very wrong right now.” She turned back to the window and looked out at the sun as it was just over the horizon. “I can’t help but feel that this is just the beginning.”
“I’m just not sure if you’re thinking straight on this whole thing, Death. I mean, yes, it is a travesty that such a beautiful flower shop was killed off, but these things tend to happen sometimes, you know?” Pearl said as she drove the two of them down the street. The streets were pretty clear for this time of night and on a work night of all things. They’d stayed with Leafly until her brother came to pick her up. Stiff Hammer thanked them wholeheartedly for consoling his sister until he got there and he offered them his services, of course Pearl said that there was no need.
Strange things like that were happening a lot lately, though. Pearl paid attention to the economy of Ranchtown, for a rich business tycoon just starting up their own businesses, she made it her duty to pay very close attention. Her numbers were starting to soar, it seemed. She had just helped Frozen Pop open up her store way before they had initially thought they would and already it was pulling in numbers that she could only dream of, even for the starting weekend.
These sorts of things hardly ever happened, even when you threw as much money at something as you could, they usually took time to build. It was strange to be sure. Frozen Pop’s Frozen Treats was already gaining new stock from companies she had never heard of. She checked over her books twice and none of them had any of the names of the companies that she had received some of their candy mixings from. Still, the stock was coming in and she chose not to question it, already having many other store openings to deal with as it was.
“Ummm, Pearl?” Death asked, sitting in the passenger seat, her cheek in her palm as her elbow leaned against the armrest on the door.
“Hmm?” Pearl perked her ears up. “What?”
“First of all, you’re gonna hafta trust me on this one. Second of all, you passed up the street we turn on,” Death said, pointing back the way they came.
“Oh, oh right.” Pearl blushed a little bit and turned off on the next road.
They made it to the club and the parking lot was a pitiful sight to behold. The cars there were minimal and the music that was normally bumping its subwoofers against the walls was a lot more silent than it normally was.
“Hmm… It’s seen better days,” Death said as she closed the car door. Pearl grunted her agreement as the two earth pony girls walked up to the front. There was no bouncer at the door, because there was no line. On Thirsty Thursday, there was no line. Pearl shook her head and both of them walked in through the front door.
The colored lights still worked, still moved around the dance floor, but there was no one dancing. There was just a bunch of ponies at the bar, one of them with a black shirt, a horrid looking fat gold earring and a crew cut that looked like he was trying to brush the ceiling like a broom. There was also an excessively fat pony, with a gray shirt that barely stretched over his gut and nine or ten other guys who were simply knocking back drinks, not even paying attention to the music that was playing.
No one was dancing. That was one thing that Pearl loved about this place. Just sit at the bar and watch ponies who had no idea what they were doing go on the dance floor and make absolute fools of themselves. It didn’t matter how well they danced, so long as they were having fun, that’s what the club is all about. Well, that and making money, but no one paid attention to that sort of thing, other than business type ponies. The business type pony that she was raised to be. The simple thought made her sigh as she sat down at the bar and Death Metal took the seat beside her.
“Pearl Necklace! As I live and breathe.” The bright blue and white pony behind the bar put another clean beer mug behind the bar. His fur was quite unique, as the white patterns in his fur were very much like a calico cat, only since they were a solid color, they didn’t have the bleeding color effect. The blue in his fur was brighter than sky blue, too.
“Venue! Hey!” They held up their hands as if to high five and held them together for a moment. “Venue, what the hell is with this place? It’s like a graveyard.”
Venue, a very large, muscular bartender, former bouncer, nodded and closed his eyes. “Yeah, things have been pretty dismal here ever since a month ago.”
“What? What happened a month ago?” Pearl asked, not knowing that she was drawing some looks from across the bar. Some of the other stallions at the bar were giving her gazes that she wouldn’t have liked, had she’d seen them. One pony who did see them, though, was Death, who leaned back in her stool. The Death gaze she gave to them had them turning back around and concentrating on their beers.
“Well, for one thing, the health inspector dropped by and decided to give the place a once over. Now, I keep this place spic and span, Pearl. You know that. But she found things that literally should not have been there. She found a puddle of liquid in the kitchen, a brown liquid that dried up under the table. I know that puddle was not there, because we had our weekly good’n’cleans like we always do and we push that damn table and mop under it. There was a roach nest in the men’s bathroom wall. Roaches! I mean, come on! We have never had a roach problem here, not since we opened the place. I know, I was there!”
Venue was getting a little flustered, it seemed, his purple eyes furrowed. “It doesn’t make any sense at all.”
“Did you catch the name of the Health Inspector?” Death Metal said and Venue did a doubletake. He looked at her with raised eyebrows. This was literally the first time he had ever heard her speak to him.
“Oh, ummm… I think she left a paper around here somewhere,” Venue said, putting another clean mug under the bar.
“You mind if I look at it?” Death asked in the nicest tone she could muster. Again, this took him a little aback. Pearl looked at her with an arched eyebrow, as if she didn’t even know Death Metal anymore.
“Ummm, I guess not. I think I put it in my office,” Venue said, and then heard a shot glass hit the bar top hard.
“Hey barkeep, pass some more of that rock gut over this way,” one of the bar’s maneless patrons grinned toward Venue. The large, blue and white bartender rolled his eyes as his head was turned. He walked to him and filled up an empty shot glass and passed it his way. “If I wanted this kinda service I’d go to Pig Snout across town,” the guy remarked snidely as he downed the shot in one gulp.
“Then leave!” Venue turned away from him and walked to the back, obviously tired of his shenanigans already. He went into the back. As he did, one of the patrons made sure he was gone before the purple furred stallion started reaching around the bar to get his hands on one of the big bottles of gin. As he did, a butter knife came out of nowhere and flew through the air, jabbing him in the hand. It didn’t break the skin, but it poked him hard enough to make him pull his hand away and hold it.
“Hands off,” Death Metal said as she glared at the purple pony with the tattoo of a bat on his shoulder. His gaze met hers and he scowled, but went back to his drink.
“Yeah, I got it here. Her name was Minty Fresh.” Venue walked out of the back with the official document she left with him.
“Minty Fresh… alright,” Death Metal said as she handed him back the paper, slid off of the barstool and walked to the other side of the club to where Night Moon was at the DJ Station, sitting and playing Solitaire.
Venue watched her walk to the station and then turned to Pearl. “Did she really just talk to me?”
“I think so.” Pearl tilted her head to the side as her red eyes gazed at the raven haired pony. “With her it’s really hard to tell.”
Night Moon looked up at Death Metal and put down his cards. He smiled at her. Most of the patrons there knew him as DJ MixiMoon, but Death Metal had known him for years. The dark blue pegasus was more familiar with the underground than the normal ponies in the city. He’d known her from when she was almost brand new in the unlicensed fighting league. He’d played music for some of the events that they held. The pay was great back in those days, because they knew he wasn’t a squealer.
“Weeelll if it isn’t The Lady Fists of Death herself.” Night Moon scratched his light brown hair which hung down only inches away from his shoulders.
Death Metal rolled her eyes a little bit, giving a tiny smile and shaking her head at what a goof he was. “How ya doin’ Moon?”
“Oh, you know, barely scraping by since the golden days. Things just aren’t the same since then, things got boring real quick. Now this place is probably going to go under,” Night Moon said as he looked out at the despicable crowd at the bar.
“I’m starting to see that trend.” Death Metal also glanced at the other assholes who were sitting near Pearl. “So, I was wondering.” She looked back at him, catching his attention again.
“Yeah?”
“You mind if I pick some music to liven this shit heap up a bit?” Death made him blink three or four times. This was literally the most he had ever heard her talk, let alone talk to him.
“Oh, Death, I am so far from caring right this moment.” He got up from his seat, and picked up his headphones, holding them up to her. She took them and went to the console, seeing three screens, two turntables, and a whole lot of switches, and buttons she didn’t know anything about. “Alright, are you just looking for the songs options?”
“Yeah.” She said, and he started to point to the second screen and the search option.
Pearl’s expression could be measured in miles. Her eyes widened as she watched Death Metal put on the very large headphones and started tinkering with the DJ’s controls.
“Is she allowed to do that?” She looked at Venue, who was mixing a drink for her. He poured the bright red liquid into a large glass and put a cherry on top with a straw. Then he shrugged.
“If MixiMoon doesn’t care, I don’t give the hairy crack of a rat’s ass.” He put a small napkin on the bar and placed her drink on it.
That was when a very loud, thrumming guitar riff started to play, and the volume was turning up. Pearl’s eyes only widened more as she watched Death Metal close her eyes. The thrumming grew louder as the drums in the music started to crash and beat a mile a minute. The guitar riffs came faster than the speed of sound, and the harder the music grew, the more Death Metal began to bob her head.
Death Metal’s hair was cut short for the first time in a decade not too long ago. However, a few months had passed by and her raven black hair was now touching her shoulders. It was not long before she was holding the headphones on her head. That was when she did something that Pearl Necklace would have never imagined in a million years of living. If she had a life span for eons upon eons, she wouldn’t have considered this to ever be a possibility.
Death Metal brought out a microphone as Night Moon handed it to her. As he did, her hair started to go wild as she headbanged, her head very near the DJ Console. The music thrashed and bashed, the bass shaking the entire nightclub to its very foundations.
“HOLD YOUR TONGUE!! ” Death Metal’s voice went cold, evil, and screamed like a raging beast. “SPEAK FROM THE SHADOWS!! GRIP YOURSELF AND LET IT BLOOOOWWWW!!! ”
She muted the vocals from the song itself using the DJ console, this was all her voice. She reached deep into her chest and brought forth a roar of hatred that blasted forth throughout the whole main room. Even Venue’s hand stopped scrubbing a mug as his mouth hung open.
“LIVE IN YOUR FEAR! CAST IT OUT! LET THE DARK UNKNOWN DIIIIIEEEEEEE!!!! ” Her voice did a deep screech that caused all of the patrons to wince. Not that she was bad at it, on the contrary, she was a little too good at it. Even Night Moon didn’t know what to make of this.
This was when one of the bar patrons got up from his seat and started yelling toward Death Metal. He was obviously not happy with her style of singing, and the general idea was that he would like for her to cease her current actions and turn down the music once again so he could hear himself think.
In response to this, Death Metal simply let forth a roar, a dark, burrowing scream that caused her head to shake uncontrollably, and caused the patron to cover his ears and turn his head downward, away from her. “HOLD YOUR TONGUE!! ” she repeated as the song went into a very fast, spider licking guitar solo that was faster than a bolt of lightning. Her hair went every which way once again, swinging up and down and all over the place as she head banged hard!
The patron then turned to Pearl, who had gulped down her entire drink in almost an instant, and put it on the bar. She looked at the stallion as he was yelling, and furrowed her brow.
“You need to tell your little girly friend that she’s being loud and obnoxious and she needs to stop this instant!”
“You’re being loud and obnoxious too, but you don’t hear me crying like a little pussy, do you?! If you’re so damn tough, why don’t you go tell her yourself!”
“What did you say to me, you little bitch!” That was when he reached out and grabbed her wrist hard!
There was no warning, there were no signs at all. No one saw her jump over the DJ station’s console. No one saw her rip the headphones from her head and drop them onto the floor. She was a blur. She travelled straight through the club without a single thought. Death Metal came up straight behind the bright purple, muscled stallion with the bat tattoo on his shoulder.
The stallion caught her out of the corner of his eye, but as soon as he saw her, it was just her fist. It swung through the air and smashed directly into his snout. He recoiled from the force of the punch. He recoiled so hard, he didn’t even notice the next punch that came straight for the other side of his nose, which drew blood in an instant. Death swung yet again, this time knocking him for a loop directly in his chin, which caused his chin to go left while the rest of his face went right. As it went right, she caught it in her hand. The stallion had her in height by a good foot and some change and she slammed his head down onto the bar, causing the whole thing to rattle.
Spit and blood came from his maw as he dropped to the ground. He was still moving, but only clinging to consciousness by a tearing thread.
Death Metal’s face was absolute fury and her once green eyes were now red with the rage that would put many bulls to shame. Her shoulders heaved up and down and her fists were so tight that her nails nearly drew blood from her palms. Her teeth ground to the point of creaking. Her breath could be heard over the Thrash Hoof music and her gaze was locked on that unfortunate stallion on the floor.
“DAAAAHHHH!!!!!!! ” Her banshee scream caused soundwaves through the air molecules to the point of shuddering all of those patrons that stood near her. Her booted hoof came up from the floor and smashed straight down into the wide open crotch region of the purple stallion. Every single patron in that bar responded with horrified gasps and “OOOHH!” The stallion on the floor rolled up like a window shade into the fetal position, his face a mask of pain and despair.
The music ended and there was nothing but a very eerie silence that filled the whole nightclub. The only sound that could be heard was Death Metal’s breathing as her chest heaved up and down.
“Alright, that’s it, every single one of you asshats! Pay your tab and get the hell out! And take your asshole friend with you!” Venue pointed to the stallion on the floor, who now had a broken nasal passage, two lost teeth, a hairline fracture on his jawline and insurmountable sperm loss.
All of them did just that, taking out their coin bags, looking over at Death Metal as they laid bits on the bar. They took up the one they knew as Dragon Strength and dragged him out of the club.
That was when Pearl came up behind Death Metal and gently put her hand on her wrist. As she did, Death turned her head to her, the rage she felt was still very much in her face. That was until she saw the look of worry on Pearl’s face as she gazed at Death.
“Hey… Daisy… it’s me.” She put her hand on Death Metal’s extremely clenched jaw. Pearl ran her fingers through her raven black hair and gently clenched the back of her head with a caring hand. “It’s me,” she whispered to her once again. She took her other hand into hers and held it with a soft grip.
It did not take long for the look to finally melt away, to be replaced by a look of exhaustive, extreme overexertion. As she leaned forward, Pearl held her close and pulled her head onto her shoulder for it to rest. There came a little bit of sobbing as tears began to run down Death Metal’s cheeks. Her crying came gently, and her shoulders twitched up and down as she did. Her tears ran down Pearl’s shoulders as she stroked her hair.
“I didn’t want him to hurt you. I-I-I couldn’t stop, I--”
“Shhhhh, it’s okay, it’s okay,” Pearl whispered into her ear.
Venue was very quick to hop over the bar and go get a chair from one of the tables in the middle of the club. He picked it up and rushed over to Death Metal, setting it down behind her. He stepped back after that, looking around to see if there was anything he could clean while Pearl calmed her down.
Pearl led her backwards into the chair and sat her down, kneeling in front of her so that she could keep her close. Death’s arms wrapped around her then, the tears still silently flowing from her as she whimpered weakly. Pearl rubbed her back softly and laid little kisses on Death Metal’s cheek, ones that she leaned her cheek into as they came.
Such a hard metal shell that stood around Death’s persona. She was so quiet, calculating and cold when others looked at her. There was very little emotion in anything she did and the fact that it all came crashing down because of Pearl was something of a point of pride. The pink pony mare was terrified at the horrific show of strength Death Metal just made. She had never seen her fight, although Death had told her about her past in the underground fighting ring. Even then, Pearl didn’t think that she showed herself as she did just then.
Death composed herself at length and Pearl reached into her purse, pulling out a package of tissues. She took out a handful of them and DM took two of them, rubbing them over her eyes and blowing her nose. She lowered her head once more and sighed.
Just like that, she looked back at Pearl with that look she had on a general basis.
“Are you…” Pearl started, but she was nodding before she even finished. She got up from the chair and popped her neck left and right.
“We need to get going,” Death Metal said, her voice had returned to normal, but there was still that small aching in the back of it. “I think it’s time we start looking into some of those books you’re always shoving your nose into.” She turned and started walking toward the door.
Pearl stood up as well, and opened her purse. “Oh wait, Death, I need to pay the--”
“Pearl, no,” Venue said, sweeping the floor around the bar.
“But--”
“No.” Venue shook his head and walked to her. They exchanged kisses on the cheek and he smiled. “That’s payment enough. Now go.” He motioned her away.
Pearl smiled at him, then turned to follow Death, who was already out the door, holding the door open for her as she came running.
“Wait, you know we need to talk about this, right?” Pearl asked as they started walking toward the car.
“Talk about what?” Death said as she lit a cigarette.
“Talk about what-- what do you mean talk about what?! That! You thrashing around like a crazy pony, blaring your devil music and screaming like you’re trying to lose your voice!”
“Don’t know what you’re talking about.” Death turned her head away from Pearl, who chuckled.
“Uh huh. I’ve heard you listening to that song before. That Killproof or whatever.” Pearl got to the car and unlocked it with her keyring remote.
“That was Skullhoof, and I still don’t know what you’re talking about.” Death Metal opened the car door.
Pop had been their friend for so long at that point, it was really hard to believe that it all started with her coming to their shop as a customer. Not only that, but a customer who couldn’t pay her tab. She was broke and absolutely had to have her candy shell machine in working order to make her chocolate pieces. Even after they fixed the machine, Pop Candy lost her shop to Obscenely Rich, with whom she took out a loan from the bank.
After more than a year, they were finally able to build her another, identical shop. They were more than happy to do this for her and would do it again, if the opportunity ever presented itself.
The shop they built her was not free, as previously stated. They were well off in their endeavours, but they were not rich and building that shop was certainly not cheap. However, this was when chance came into play, as Spark came across quite the character in his adventures in appliance repair. There was a job he had to do in Canterlot and he had to take a train to go out of town for a couple of days. He did not meet this pony during his repairs; he met her driving a taxi to the place where he was going to repair an elevator.
Vineyard Shinolah, as he later found out, not only owned a winery in Ranchtown, but also owned a taxi service all over Equestria. She had ties to businesses he had never heard of in his entire life, and she made bits in droves just from the wine she sold as a hobby. This pegasus mare had an encounter with him in the taxi she drove and right then, he made a friend that proved to be one of the most important assets he would ever have. It’s funny what happens in a taxi cab, right?
The purple pegasus paid for literally everything. As soon as he said that he needed a loan for a very special gift for a very dear friend, she stopped him right there and put down enough bits to pay for the building, the construction, the machinery, the candy and every single ingredient she would need for well over half a year. The loan paid for all of it.
However, the catch was that Spark had to drive all the way outside of town and meet her in her Vineyard at a single appointed time as it was scheduled. If for some reason he could not make it, the interest was going to build to levels he may not be comfortable with. He had to make the payment in person and he loosened his collar at the thought of ever being late for that appointment.
He drove his van down a straight road, one with nothing around it but miles and miles of open land. Every so often there was a dairy farm, or sometimes there was a gas station with ridiculous gas prices.
Finally, he made it to the farm. He slowed down as he saw a gigantic gate with fence lines that seemed to go on for miles. Spark approached a small console standing just to the left of the gate. He rolled down his window and pressed the green button on the bottom of the keypad.
“Yes?” A very gruff, deep voice said through the tiny speaker.
“I’m here for my three o’clock,” Spark said loud enough for him to hear.
“Oh, yes, come in Mr. Spark.” A loud buzzer sounded as the gates opened. He drove his van past rows of vines on tall T posts. The driveway was a good three hundred yards long and this made him glad the parking wasn’t near the gate. He finally made it to a mansion that was built very similarly to a log cabin. The roof must have been around forty feet straight up in the air and the square feet it covered was far more than he could possibly measure, but thankfully there was a very good space to park right beside a dark purple hot rod that sat in front of a luxury car, that sat beside a gargantuan pickup truck.
He got to the door at the front of the log castle and as soon as he got to the door, it opened to a purple pegasus with long, dark green hair. She stood with a orange robe with black borders made of a shining material and looked at him with a smile.
“Fifteen minutes early, very good.” She opened the door wider for him. He stepped into the house and already, he was met with a very pungent smell of dark roasted coffee. He looked to see that the living room to the right of him was about as big as his entire shop’s lower level. She had everything laid out in meticulous order. The couch was perfectly seated in front of the fifty inch screen TV, which sat on top of an entertainment center, which held DVD’s that were laid out in order of cover color. Her piano sat against the wall, and not a single speck of dust on it, nor on the minibar which sat next to the entrance. Everything was in its place.
Vineyard walked up behind him, placing her hand on his back and smiling up at him as he turned his head toward her.
“Would you like some coffee?” she said with a warm smile, and walked toward the kitchen, which had no walls as it connected to the living room.
“I like coffee,” he said as he laid eyes on the largest fireplace he had ever laid eyes on. The fire that roared behind the bricks was something to behold and the heat from it was very natural. So obviously, there was no gas involved.
“Oh, could you throw a few logs on the fire? I don’t want it to die,” she said as she scurried into the kitchen area and began to get mugs from the cabinet.
Spark saw how huge the flames were and wondered what she was afraid of in that regard. Still, he moved to the fireplace, which had stacks upon stacks of logs lined up beside it in a metal rack. He noticed no wood chips, no debris of any kind around them. He did as she said, opening the cover to the fireplace and placing a few logs on top of it. Embers and tiny sparks floated up toward the chimney as the fire grew larger and brought about a lovely, warm aura that filled the space around him. He shook his head. He hadn’t seen a natural fireplace since he was just a colt.
“So, ummm, Vineyard?”
“Mmmhmm?” she hummed from the kitchen as she poured cream and sugar into both of their mugs.
“I was needing to talk to you about some things that have been happening in town. There seems to be a lot going on right now, actually.” He closed the cover to the fireplace, but still kept his hands close to it as the heat from it was an amazing feeling.
“Oh? Happenings, you say?” She walked out of the kitchen with two very nice, metal mugs that were shaped as if they were made of vines and carved grapes on them.
“Yeah,” he said as he took the mug she extended to him. “Thank you,” he said as he blew a little bit into his coffee and took a long sip as it was the perfect temperature. “These are very nice looking mugs too.”
“They’re pure silver.”
He coughed a little bit, almost choking on the coffee as he swallowed hard.
“Now, what kind of happenings do you speak of? I don’t pay a whole lot of attention to Ranchtown, as I said, I have taxi services all over the country. It’s hard to concentrate on just one place.” She sipped her coffee as she walked to the couch and sat in the middle of it. Her hand came down beside her and patted the place to her left as her right hand lifted the mug to her lips once again.
He was quick to join her on the couch, also drinking some of his coffee. He figured a mare of her tastes would have the serious gourmet coffee, he was not wrong.
“Well, there was an incident yesterday with a rock crashing through my window… and a note telling us we had three weeks to move out,” Spark said as his thumb traced along the side of the mug.
This drew a surprised, concerned look from Vineyard Shinolah. “What? Someone threatened you?”
“Yes, but that’s not the worst of it. My friend Leafly just had her entire store closed. She ran a--”
“Flower shop on the corner of Hay and Main, yes… it was closed?”
“Umm.” He looked at her oddly. “Yeah, apparently she thinks someone cut her power to turn off her UV lights and freeze her store in the middle of winter so all of her flowers would die,” Spark said, and she took his mug from his hand and set it onto the side table near the couch.
“Was she insured?” she asked him as she held his hand with both of hers.
“She was, but it doesn’t come close to covering the…” he widened his eyes as she held his hand to her cheek and nuzzled it, “damages.”
“That’s awful,” Vinyard said as she brought his hand down to her chest, where her robe was partially open. She guided his hand down over her generous breasts underneath the very soft, silky fabric. “Something will have to be done about that, but for now, it’s time you made your payment.”
She leaned over to him and kissed him on the lips as he caressed her tit, causing her to moan into his mouth. Her tongue rubbed against his as his rubbed hers in unison. He used his one hand to open her robe and expose both of her dark purple nipples, which were already very pointy. He slid his lips off of hers and looked down as he engulfed one of her nipples into his lips. She closed her eyes, turning her face upward as his tongue began to slide all over her areola. With his other hand, he caressed her other breast, her hand sliding over the back of his as he did.
“Mmmm yes, I love that tongue,” she whispered into his ear, and put the point of it into her teeth, sliding her teeth up and down it. Goosepimples began to cover both of his arms as she did. She felt them on his skin, and she grinned, chuckling a little. The chuckle turned into another moan as he started to rub his teeth over the nipple’s point. “Oooh! How is he doing?”
She slid her hand down to his jean pants, feeling the gigantic bulging outline of his shaft. Her smile widened, remembering how this felt in her taxi. The excitement built inside of her as she slid down the couch in front of him and started undoing the front of his pants.
“I’ve been waiting for this forever. I’ve been wanting that nice big cock in my mouth for a whole month. Do you know how frustrating that is?” Then she laid eyes on it as she pulled the hem of his boxers downward. “Oooohh yes!”
She put her hand underneath the head and began to jerk it softly. Her green eyes gazed at the massive, dark brown girth in her hand. Vineyard’s gaze turned to his eyes as he smiled at her. She grinned at him and gave the side of his cock a casual kiss. Her now useless robe came off, exposing the remainder of her bright, beautiful purple body, and her wings expanded a bit, stretching out. As she came back forward, her mouth engulfed the head of his dick in an instant.
He drew in a sharp breath as she began to rub the bottom of his cock head with her nice, slippery wet tongue. She moaned at the wondrous feeling of a nice stiff penis against the inside of her mouth.
“How’s your pussy feeling?” He asked as she licked up and down the side of his shaft. The question made her smile.
“Tight, very tight,” she responded, sliding her tongue down to his balls. The tip of her tongue teased his balls as her hand caressed the head of his massive member. She licked in between both of his testicles, then swirled her tongue all over one of them, then the other. Her free hand went down to her own crotch, and began to finger herself. She slid in two fingers and released a small dribble of juice onto the carpet as she rubbed her pussy from the hole, up to her clit.
Vineyard Shinolah couldn’t stand it anymore! There was only so much a hot young pegasus could take before she blew her top. She eyed him deviously as she began to crawl up onto the couch and sat in his lap. His long, throbbing cock rested against her partly open and dripping pussy lips. She rubbed her labia against the front of his length, getting him nice and slick. Her breasts began bouncing in front of his face until he caught one of her nipples into his mouth.
She groaned, clenching the back of his head as she rocked against him a little harder.
“Such a dirty boy! OOH!” Vineyard Shinolah lifted her hips up and came straight down on his steely dick, burrowing it inside of her aching quim. “Dear Celestia I forgot how big you were!” She whimpered in a pathetic tone and started to bounce on his hot rod as she squeezed her tits with both hands.
His lips made an empty sucking sound as her breast was pulled from his maw and he gritted his teeth as he felt her very tight pussy tunnel hold his cock in a death grip! She was forced to hold onto his shoulders as her crotch careened downward over and over again, taking his massive meat sword full force into her cunny. The two of them began to sweat. His hands reached back behind her, gripping both of her ass cheeks. With his strength behind her, he pushed her down onto him. Her moans of lust turned into small howls; each breath she took brought on a high pitched cry. Spittle dripped from her mouth as he worked his cock against her and she took his cock whole within her.
That’s when he held her upward to stop her momentum completely. Her eyes widened and looked down at him. Before she got angry, he whispered to her.
“Wait wait…” He paused and before she knew it he was thrusting upward into her, banging her hardcore and causing her to cum all over his slippery wet dick. Her orgasm was powerful. She dug her nails into his shoulders to a small degree as she clenched her eyes shut.
“Oh! Spark! Your cock is magnificent! I want you to jam it into me! Stab me with it! Make me a virgin again!” She shouted into his face as she grasped the sides of his cheeks with both of her hands and gripped them with more and more pressure. “Make me cum again! Fuck me like a cheap hooker!” She said this and sent another small torrent of juice over his dick as her climax came a second time. She held her forehead up against his, his horn’s shaft pressing against the top of her head. Her wings expanded back and forth as he worked his enormous prick in and out of her with such growing passion!
“Did you want your payment now?” Spark whispered to her.
“Give it to me!” she demanded him, her hands sliding all over his head and face as she continued to press her face into his. “Give it to me you fucking stud! Give me all of it! Right now!”
As she commanded, he delivered in spades. Raw sperm blasted into her womb, filling it to the brim as the rest of it rushed all through her. Her face tightened hard as she felt the wet cock twitch out load after load of sweet, delicious cum. Another orgasm was triggered inside of her and she squeaked loudly.
She exasperated a large moan one more time before her entire body began to shake. Her breaths were long and deep. Sweat streamed down her entire body and onto his. Vineyard’s grip loosened on his face, as did the pressure from her head. She draped her body over onto him and let out a great sigh.
“I love it when a payment goes through,” she whispered, and they both had a good chuckle. They held close together. She refused to let him exit her sheath and he didn’t make any move to do such a thing. The moment of silence between them was comfortable and very peaceful.
His eyes opened after a moment, though. He knew he didn’t have a lot of time to enjoy the afterglow with her. The worry he had for his sister and his friends was weighing on him a great deal.
“Hey.” She grabbed his attention, using two fingers to turn his head toward hers. “I know what you’re thinking. Take it easy. It’ll all work out.”
He blinked at her, a little surprised at her optimistic view. He smiled at her and they nuzzled a little bit.
She suddenly stopped as she pulled her head back and grinned at him. “Same time next month.”
“Payment made?” Voltage asked, sitting on the computer chair, swiveling it around as he climbed the stairs to their living room.
“Uh huh.” He carried himself up the stairs, but just barely. Bags were under his eyes and his lower abdominal region burned with the power of a thousand suns. His upper body hung over his waist like a sheet on a laundry line and his head bobbed up and down on his neck like a limp noodle. He carried himself over to the couch underneath the large window across the room from Voltage.
"A little tired?” Voltage asked, drawing an ugly look from him at about the most obvious answer there could have been. She glanced at the light switch and sparked her horn to turn it upward. The light from the outside was fading as the sun was going down into the horizon. He groaned as the light shined at his closed eyes, making him clench them shut.
“Hey, suck it up, buttercup.” She held up some papers she printed off. “I’ve been looking over some of the things that have been happening in the city. I have to tell you, it’s a bit puzzling. Apparently, Leafly’s shop is not the only one that’s been closed down. In one of the biggest business times of the year, there have been a number of places losing money and losing it at an alarming rate.”
“Businesses like what?” Spark said, trying to stay involved so he didn’t fall asleep.
“Well, the night club Star Burst works at just announced it was closing down due to health code violations. Before it closed, there was a series of strange happenings in it. The clientele diminished in just three weeks. The bartender, Venue said that ponies started coming in, starting fights, drunken brawls, stealing his alcohol from behind his bar and ran out all of the regular customers.” She read from the paper and looked over at him, expecting him to be asleep, but saw that he was looking off in the distance, in deep thought.
He shook his head. “Yeah, it’s looking like you’re right. Something’s up.”
Their shop door opened suddenly, clattering against the wall beside it.
“Spark! Voltage!” They heard Star Burst’s voice downstairs call out to them. Both twins looked at one another and jumped up from their positions. They ran halfway down the stairs and jumped the railing. They landed on the ground of their store to see Star Burst holding up Night Moon with his arm around her shoulders. He was reddened in places on his face and one eye was swollen shut.
The dark blue pony looked a little worse for wear. The long sleeved, black shirt he wore with a popular techno band on the front was now torn to where the collar stretched over his shoulder. Whatever happened to him, though, it seemed like he put up quite the fight. His fists were cut and bleeding. Star put her hand on his to keep him steadily attached to her, with her other hand planted against his chest to keep him standing upward.
“Dear lord!” Spark was quick to pick up the slack from Star, as she was starting to have trouble keeping him upright. “Come on, let’s get you upstairs. Can you walk well enough?”
“Uhhh, yeah, I think so,” Night Moon said, shaking the dizziness from his head.
They got him upstairs and onto the couch. Voltage removed his shirt and went to go get the first aid kit from the upstairs bathroom. It took some doing, but they got his cuts bandaged up and put a pack of ice on his face to stop the swelling. Star took some care to not cause him pain as she put the alcohol cotton swab on his developing bruises. Thankfully, his wings were relatively unharmed.
“Night Moon? Are you okay?” Voltage asked as she sat near his head as he laid longways on the couch.
“Eh… I’ve had worse,” Night Moon said, then looked up to see her with a bottle of water held up near him. He took it in his hand. Spark got him a small pillow and with some difficulty, they got it under Night Moon’s head. He sipped the water from the bottle. “So… I went back to the club today to start gathering my stuff. It was obvious we weren’t going to be doing our last hoorah on Friday, because noone of note was coming. Venue just gave it up. I started to gather the key components to my DJ station, speakers, consoles, turntables and what have you. When I was rolling them out to my car, I got jumped by a bunch of guys in black ski masks. Two unicorns, and three earth ponies. They tried to grab my equipment, but I fought back. I got one of them down, but the others started throwing punches too. In the end, they got all of my equipment. Star found me in the parking lot, and even though she’d never driven before, she got me here. I think she may have parked a little crooked in the space beside your van.”
He smiled at Star Burst, who blushed and turned her head away a bit.
“Did you recognize any of them?” Voltage asked as she sat across from the couch in her desk chair.
“Oh, I know who they were. They had on masks, but they didn’t disguise themselves very well. The very same lowlifes who buzzed around the club like flies to garbage. There was six of them, and one of them is in the hospital right now after what happened last night.
“Uh huh, that makes sense,” Voltage said, and once again, the door to their shop opened. All of them looked toward the stairs. “Didn’t we lock the door back?” she said, looking at Spark, who nodded.
Leafly came to the threshold at the top of the stairs, a very worried look on her face. “Is he okay?” Her hands went to her mouth as she looked at Night Moon.
“Yes, Leaf, he’s fine.” Star got up and went to her, hugging her tight. “It’s okay. Thank you for trying to get to us when I called, but we made it here safely. ”
Night Moon let out an uncertain humming sound as his eyes turned to the side.
“Alright, alright, relatively safely.” Star scratched the back of her mane with a nervous giggle. She looked back at him and now his one open eye was scowling at her. “What?! I only ran one red light!”
“Either way,” Voltage said as she held up her hand for their attention. “Spark and I were just talking about this sort of thing. Stuff like this has been happening around town. Businesses have been lowering their profits, and places have been shutting down for the same reasons. Even our shop has had some strange happenings lately, namely a stone going through our window with a threat tied to it.”
“Yes!” Leafly said as she walked farther into the room. “I suspect someone cut the power to my store while I was away and killed all of my beautiful flowers. I don’t even know why, but the greenhouse that I get my orders from started shipping me dying plants only a month ago.”
“Crap like this is starting to spread like wildfire,” Spark said as he went to Night Moon with a bottle of liquor they had left over from the Nightmare Night party. The dark blue pegasus looked at it for a moment, considered it, then shook his head, nodding his thanks. “Why in the hell is all of this happening? Why are these people sabotaging these businesses?”
“Because…” All of them turned around as they heard a voice walking up the stairs to the second floor. A pink, red maned pony stood at the threshold. She wore a very lovely dark purple dress suit and skirt, as if she had just gotten back from a business meeting or something. Death Metal walked up behind her and looked into the room, being a good bit shorter than Pearl so the view wasn’t great. “My father told them to.”
The night passed on through midnight and into the early hours of the starting day before the sun was up. Sleep was a very much needed factor in this case. They were all jobbing hard in more ways than one. In the midst of all of this goings on, they still had to keep the store open. Obscenely Rich was putting the pressure on though, and loss of sleep was inevitable.
Star Burst slept in Pop’s room, making sure that Night Moon didn’t need anything in the middle of the night. She gave him light painkillers to keep the aching in his thoroughly beaten face down and even sang him little songs to help him sleep. They didn’t help him sleep, but he did smile as she did it.
Spark and Voltage needed to fall asleep. Spark was exhausted after all that transpired that day and he was already on the verge of sleep before all of the craziness happened. Pop slept with Star in one bed. The two of them had no problem falling asleep in each other’s arms. However, neither of them were really used to sleeping in the same bed as someone else.
Pop opened her eyes to see Star beside her. She smiled at the pretty brown, beautiful furred pegasus. She watched her sleep for just a moment and was surprised as Star made a small snore that turned into a large snore. Pop stifled a laugh and figured she wasn’t getting back to sleep right that moment. She got up from her bed, heading into the main living area. She saw Night Moon, living up to his name as he slept in the moonlight as it shined down onto the couch in front of the window. The poor dear was in such pain, it was amazing he stayed asleep as long as he did.
As she looked at him, she heard a noise coming from the shop. It was not a terrible noise, but it was loud enough to raise her alarms. Dressed in a long t-shirt and panties, she walked to the stairway. Everything was dark inside the shop as she looked down the stairs with skinny rails. There were no walls closing in the stairs, there was simply wide open space. She gazed into the darkness until she saw a light being produced. Her eyes widened, knowing that to be the glow of a unicorn’s horn.
Slowly her face turned into a scowl. She covered the light from her own horn as she magically turned her eyes into night vision so she could easily see the unicorn stallion clad in black all over. Whoever it was, he didn’t have a whole lot of build, in fact he was pretty damn lanky in his body. He was looking around the shop and using his magic to force the padlocks open to the toolboxes. He was stealing tools, she figured, and he was supposed to be hurting Gemini Ties? She shook her head. No matter how menial or stupid it was, it was still meant to hurt them.
She jumped over the railing and her hooves clacked down onto the hard white tiled floor. The robber jumped so hard and yelped, turning to her with his eyes wide.
“Business hours are from eight to eight.” She frowned at him, her arms at either side of her with her fists clenched. “I’ll let you leave quietly if you put back everything you stole and never come back.”
The robber looked at her, his face covered by a black ski mask so it was hard to pinpoint what he was thinking in that moment. However, by his aggressive stance, she could tell he wasn’t planning on backing down.
“Ah, so you caught me.” The unicorn said and put the bag of tools gently onto the floor so he wouldn’t make any noise. “However, you haven’t stopped me yet.”
His horn glowed once again, only this time it was bringing about a more powerful, direct beam. Pop’s eyes widened, as she hadn’t seen a magical blast in some time, but she had no problem charging up her very own and releasing it at the same time he did. The two of their beams collided. This guy had talent, that much was for certain. She felt the pressure from his beam against hers as it was quite formidable. She decided to handle this a little differently as she weakened her blast, only to have his get stronger as he felt that he was winning. When the magic beam he produced got strong enough, she cut off hers and immediately produced a mirror spell in front of her as his yellow blast of magic came toward her.
The magic he attacked her with was reflected from the pink mirror she conjured and angled only slightly downward so it would go straight back into his midsection. It slammed into him hard and sent him flying across the shop, into a toolbox.
His back hit the toolbox and he hit the ground on his rump. The toolbox shuffled and all of its contents clattered against one another. Lights began to turn on in the upstairs area. The burglar got up from the ground slowly, his back obviously hurting very badly. He tried to bolt for the wall, starting to turn himself into an astral form.
“No…” Pop conjured a ethereal brickwall in front of him which he smashed into. He turned back into physical form and hit the ground hard.
“Pop?” Spark got to the top of the stairwell. She turned to him with a smile as he turned on the light. “What the hell happened?” He looked to see a whole bag of tools sticking out of it, some broken locks on the edges of the room and a black clad pony passed out on his back. The magic battle that took place left some black welts in the floor and even cracked some parts of the wall, but for what it was, it wasn’t too bad.
“Oh, hi Spark! Not a whole lot. I was just being a good maid,” She turned her head to the fallen unicorn stallion and grinned. “And taking out the trash.”
Spark winced at the metaphor.
“Well it’s obvious he was sent by Obscenely Rich.” The unicorn male heard someone say as he slowly got back to consciousness. “What we need to find out is--”
“Spark, shut up, he’s awake.” A female voice said, and then he felt a horrific blast of freezing cold, wet sensations. He inhaled a tiny bit of water and began coughing as he was shocked out of his sleep. “Wakey wakey!”
Voltage startled him as she slammed the metal bucket on the ground. The red furred, purple maned unicorn looked at himself to see that he was tied to a chair by a good number of ropes. One rope was around his wrists, another was around his arms, another was around his legs. They tied him down very well, he could not budge one inch and now he sat there soaking wet with four ponies all staring him down with very evil looks on their faces.
“So?” Spark stood in the main living area on the second floor. It was just the beginning of dawn outside and Night Moon was now sitting on the couch, most of his face covered in bandaids.
“So, what?” The red unicorn replied.
“Well let’s start with your name and then we’ll go from there.” Spark walked up just a few feet away from him, turned a chair around and sat on it backwards so his feet were spread around the back part of it.
“I’m not telling you bupkis!” He said “Get me out of this damn chair or else I’ll--”
“AHERM!” A very loud throat clearing stopped him cold in his tracks. He turned to Pop Candy who was sitting off to the left of him in the other side of the room. She sat cross-legged on the floor with her arms crossed over her very large breasts. “Or else you’ll what?” Her gaze at him caused her horn to glow a very familiar shine. As she glared at him with it he backed down. With her here, he obviously couldn’t perform any magic to get himself out of the situation.
“Hey!” Voltage slapped the burglar across the cheek, back to looking at her and Spark as they stood in front of him. “We’re talking to you!”
“Now shut up and listen!” Spark finished.
“Do you understand what happens when you break into an electrician’s shop?” Voltage looked at Spark.
“We’re electricians! Think of all of the horrible equipment we could use on you?” Spark to Voltage.
“There’s electric shock therapy!”
“Power Drills and vice grips!”
“Washers and dryers!”
“We could even make you watch that awful Fluffy Pony Funtime show--”
“And we’ll pin your eyes open, applying moisture to them so that you never have to blink!”
The robber’s eyes widened at both of them as they ganged up on him and got really close. He was looking at one of them then the other in quick succession.
“You wouldn’t!” He cried.
“Yes, we would!” Both of them said in sync.
“Now tell us your name, or should I bring up the entire first season on Hooftube?!” Voltage said as she started to slowly tiptoe toward her computer.
“No! You can’t! I can’t talk! There’s no way!” He began to sweat and his eyes darted around the room at the other ponies watching. Pop kept her arms crossed on her chest with the same look as before. Star Burst stayed close to her on the floor, a cup of coffee in her hand and bags under her eyes from apparent lack of sleep. Night Moon was watching all of this play out thinking what the hell was going on? “Do something! Someone please! Call the police! Get me arrested!”
“Oooh! Here it comes!” Spark said as Voltage did indeed bring up the first season of Fluffy Pony Funtime and turned her speakers up. “Sing if you know the words!”
“Noooowwww fillieees and cooooolts!” Both twins wrapped their arms around either one’s shoulders and sang. “It’s time for fuuuuuuunnn and fluffineeeesssssss!”
“NO! NO! PLEASE! PLEEEASE STOP!” He clenched his eyes shut and wriggled in his bonds, only serving to make the chair almost fall down until he righted himself.
“Alright alright, Volt, press stop. I’ve had enough of this.” Spark said as he went to the burglar and Voltage pressed the spacebar on her keyboard. Spark went to the burglar’s pocket and pulled out his wallet.
“What? What are you doing?!” He watched Spark open his wallet and pulled out his driver’s license.
“Yeah, imagine that, bringing your wallet to a burglary; pretty dumb, I agree.” He said as he read it. “Sunshine Dawn, huh.” He looked outside at the rising sun. “Imagine that. 8824 Paradise Avenue apartment 4A. Alright Sunshine, now I have your address, even if it’s an old address I can still use it to find out where you live. So I know your name and can find out more, or you can tell me what I want to know and we can forget this whole thing happened.”
“Errrrgh, I can’t tell you everything.” He said and the anger spreading on Spark’s face made him recoil a bit. “But I can tell you that--”
“Sunshine?” Pearl said from the threshold. “What the hell are you doing here?”
Pearl Necklace walked into the room and Sunshine was trying to look around to the door.
“Who is that?” He looked at Pearl when she walked up to his field of vision. “Pearl?! What?! How-- who-- where--”
“This is the burglar?” Pearl looked at the twins, who both nodded. She looked back at Sunshine and her eyebrows furrowed. “Alright, buster, spill the beans now!”
He started to tear up and sob. “I’m so sorry, Pearl! You don’t understand! Your father had Blacklight give me this job to do and he said if I didn’t he would make sure my wife got total custody of the kids! I had to do it! He would have fired me, taken away everything and leave me on the streets!” He was openly crying at that point.
The anger on Pearl’s face twisted it into that of a terrible mess. She stared at the blubbering, tied up pony on the chair and shook her head lightly. After a moment, she sighed deep enough to make her chest heave up and then back down. Then she nodded.
“Untie him, let him go.” Pearl said as she walked off to the side and got out her phone.
The twins looked at one another, then looked toward Sunshine who was down to just the after sobs of a very bad weeping. Spark looked over toward Pop and nodded. Pop shrugged and snapped her fingers.
The ropes around Sunshine Dawn plopped to the floor. He leaned forward and put his face in his hands. All the sudden the burglar didn’t look so scary, especially for someone who was so talented in magic. That was when Spark helped him out of the chair.
“Come on, let’s go.” Spark said in an easy going voice. “Let’s call you a cab.”
“You’re not gonna call the cops?” He whined in a crackly, broken voice.
“No, just go home and get some rest. We’re going to take care of everything, don’t you worry.” Spark said as he led him to the stairs.
“Who are you calling?” Voltage asked Pearl, who put the phone to her ear. Pearl looked at her, her eyes squinted and bewildered and she shook her head.
“Yes, I am going to talk to him this afternoon at three.” Pearl said into the phone. All the sudden her face twisted in rage. “I don’t give two squirts from a monkey’s dick! I said I’m going to talk to him at three o’clock this afternoon! Tell him to clear his schedule for his little princess!”
Every eye in the room widened to their fullest extent. All of them gazed at Pearl as she pressed the red button on her phone and held it against her forehead with her eyes closed.
“Are you for real?” Night Moon asked from the couch. Pearl nodded and cringed. She sighed once more.
“I need to face him. This has gotten too far out of hand. He’s crossing the line at a mile a minute and I need to stop him.” Pearl sat down in the chair, hunched over with her hand in her face.
“Where’s Death Metal?” Pop Candy asked as she walked over to Pearl and wrapped her arms around her in comfort.
“She said she had something to do. Which reminds me.” She picked up her phone once again. “Death Metal, I know you can’t talk right now, but if I do not call you by four o’clock this afternoon, I need you to follow my instructions to the letter…”
If there was one thing Death Metal knew, it was the streets. She grew up on the streets, she fought on the streets and she figured she was going to die on the streets at some point. That last option seemed less and less likely now. Still, Death Metal never lost her street cred and she never depended on anything but her own two fists to take care of her. With no parents to take care of her, no money to speak of throughout her whole childhood, and no real friends that lasted very long, Death Metal’s story was about three huge novels all its own.
None of that mattered, though, as the off white pony with black hair walked down the street of one of the slummier neighborhoods in Ranchtown. She knew talkers and she knew how to get them to talk. Her phone had vibrated in her pocket earlier that day but she didn’t check it. She’d been treading those filthy streets for hours now, searching. Pulling out a cell phone in this neighborhood got you unneeded attention, unneeded attention that she didn’t need.
Death dreaded the sidewalk of that place, and reached into her pocket but realized she smoked her last cigarette two hours ago. She rolled her eyes and kept walking, noticing that the lower inhabitants of that street were starting to walk out of their homes. They gave her looks as they always did, but they didn’t do anything else. She’d worn her old Divers t-shirt, an old band that didn’t make albums anymore. They could have been as big as Skullhoof was, but decided they enjoyed going to jail more than making money, so they didn’t last too long. Her chain from her pocket hooked onto the belt loop of her baggy, black jean pants, and she wore that same black jacket with a million Grind Hoof band patches all over it.
Then came the house she was looking for. It was a duplex, but the unused half was blown apart by a really bad storm about fifteen years ago and no one thought it was worth it to rebuild. She walked over the extremely tall, uncut grass in the yard, her hands in her pockets until she got to the door. She banged on the door three times.
Death waited for a moment, unmoving. The old door that use to be dark red was now a rusted grayish color with half of the paint stripped and chipped away. There were about fifteen or sixteen hoof prints embedded onto it. The depressing look of the door made her eye twitch, so she knocked three more times, a little louder this time.
“Go away!” A voice from inside called back to her, she rolled her eyes. She could hear his hangover from the other side of the door.
She tightened her face, backed up one step and slammed her hoof straight into the door, adding yet another to its accumulated sum. The patched up threshold with the block of wood nailed to it was shot straight out from it along with a hundred splinters.
The small, blue pony inside jumped backward as the wood chips flew into his face and he yelped. He saw Death Metal standing in the doorway and his eyes widened.
“Umm, hi Death Metal, didn’t think you came around these parts--” He was interrupted as she walked up to him and grabbed him by the muzzle, squeezing. “GAH! Wha-what!” She dragged his face across the living room that looked more like an extension of the Ranchtown dumpyard. She got him into the hallway, dragging his head along the very bumpy sheet rock wall, causing friction into the back of his ragged black mane. He cringed and growled against the horrible rug burn the back of his head was getting. She didn’t lighten up on the doors and thresholds either. His head banged into the doors and bumped into whatever was on the wall at the time until she got to his room, which was nothing but a filthy twin size mattress, a side table and a cheap tv set. The rest of it was soiled clothes and something rotting somewhere in the pile of filth. She finally bumped his head into the back wall.
“GAH! Why are you dragging me into my room?!” He finally shouted. She pulled out the top drawer of his side table and reached into it.
“Because this is where you keep your good smokes.” Death put one in her mouth and lit it up. She took it out of her mouth and blew a stream of smoke into his face. Death put it back into her mouth and pulled a picture from her pocket. “Pay attention, Mouse. These six gentlecolts.”
His eyes widened as he saw the picture of the six stallions from the club that she had… met the other night. He looked back at her as she kept pressing his head against the wall.
“I don’t know who--” Mouse saw her expression change very slightly to a grim outlook. Her eye twitched and her mouth got a little tighter. “I swear, I never-- Ahh! AAHH!!”
Her strength came to view as her hand began to clench harder on his muzzle. Her eyes deepened as the looked into his.
“Six stallions from this neighborhood, pockets a bit deeper lately, probably dropping a bit more coin at the bar past few days? One with broken testicles? Any of this ringin’ any bells, Mouse?!”
“Look! Why do you care anyways? Ain’t you got a meal ticket the size of my d--” He was interrupted as her face began to twist with a rage he’d never seen before, and her already scarred and scratched up fist was rearing back. “Alright, alright! Dandi’s place! They’s at Dandi’s!”
He sighed in relief as she let go of his face and took one more cigarette out of his drawer and slipped it behind her ear. He put his hands on his pounding face and back of his head. “Awww come on Death, that’s just uncalled for.”
“Uh huh, say hello to the wife.” Death Metal turned and started walking out. Before she left she checked her phone to see it was three pm. She cursed, walking all over Ranchtown to find these guys was a pill. Thankfully Dandi’s house was just down the street. Then she saw that there was a voice mail alert on her phone. It was from Pearl.
Pearl stepped through the fine, rich, dark wood door and into an office with the most perfect red carpet that could ever be seen. The office was much larger than most efficiency apartments, bookshelves lined the walls and in the center was a gigantic rosewood desk. Behind the desk sat the nefarious Miss Butterscotch. She was an orange pony with straight purple hair, and glasses. She looked up to see Pearl glaring back at her as she walked into the office, closing the door behind her quietly.
The two of them stood in that office, silent as the grave. The only sound was that of a ticking clock behind Butterscotch’s chair, high up on the wall. Pearl’s eyes switched from Butterscotch to the clock every so often as she stood there with her purse in both hands in front of her crotch. The staring continued for a good three minutes.
He always loved it silent, she thought.
The clock finally struck three and Pearl turned to the door to the right of Butterscotch’s desk. She walked up to it slowly, hesitating to even put her hand on the big, round golden knob. She gave one great sigh and narrowed her eyes. The door opened up to a bright office. Most of the time that stallion loved the dark and silence. However, when it came to his baby girl, he could tolerate the light.
“Daddy…” She said in a low tone. As she stepped into his office, one with the same red carpet, only it was far smaller than that of his secretary’s. His desk was smaller, and his computer screen was like one you would find at a library’s.
Obscenely Rich sat behind his desk, mane white as snow along with his beard. His red fur and blue eyes gave off the vibe of a kindly old man, as did his smile. He wore a very straight, well tailored blue suit that matched his soft blue eyes.
“Pumpkin, come on in. How is your new ice cream store coming along?”
“I’m not here to talk about that, Daddy. I’m here to talk about this.” Pearl Necklace walked up to his desk, pulling a piece of paper from her purse and putting it in front of him. “This order form for ridiculous amounts of candy to my new frozen treats store. The one that neither I nor Frozen Pop made. It was worked into our system directly, without a single trace of where it came from. It was taken from a store that opened very shortly after my store, and I can’t imagine anywhere else it could have come from.”
Obscenely Rich’s face did not change in its expression, however, his hands did set very calmly down on his desk, palms down.
“I dig deeper into this little concern of mine and I find that this thing goes far beyond anything that I could ever have dreamed of. I didn’t want to believe that my Daddy could possibly do such horrible things, but the more I looked at it, the more my world came crashing down.” Pearl’s eyes began to wobble as a small well of tears began to gather at the bottom of them.
“Princess…” His voice became flat, emotionless, almost to the level of degrading. “I let you into this little business venture with me to teach you the value of the almighty bit. To teach you what I have to do and the decisions that I have to make to make sure that you and I are well taken care of. I never said that it was an easy business to delve into.”
“You have taken it so much further than you needed to. All because you’re losing a few thousand bits in the hardware department, you threaten people’s lives and shut down people’s livelihoods. Why? You don’t even need those kinds of numbers to survive the coming winter. You’re being greedy!”
This drew from him another expression, his eyes narrowed just a little bit and his hands finally pushed him up from his chair as he began to glare at his sweet little angel.
That horrible, familiar feeling began to creep back up on Pearl then. So very few times had he ever given her that look but now he was giving it to her with full force.
“So it’s true then, you have been helping them.” Rich said as he stared down at her, a good foot and a half taller than her. “How many times have I told you to never get your business and personal life entangled within each other? Here I am, breaking that rule for the only soul in this damnable world that I love and I did not see this coming. How much do they already know?”
“You’re not really keeping it much of a secret with the way you’ve been flaunting your force. You need to stop this now, Daddy! You need to stop before you do something that you will regret and it will cost you everything!”
His face became softer. His hands loosened up on the surface of the desk and he let out a tiny breath as he sat back down. He tapped his desk twice. “I take no pleasure in doing any of this. My only real regret is that you’re in the middle of it. You’ve always been less willing to do what needed to be done.”
He did something then that she never would have expected in ten million and a half years. She stood with her hands clenched onto her purse and her teeth biting her lower lip. He smiled. He was even kind of showing some of his teeth.
“You were always a firecracker like me, but your soft heart has always come from your mother.”
The door opened behind her, her eyes widened and then turned very, very grim as she heard two very large stallions walk in. Both of them had solid black business suits on. They stood behind her off to either side and she scowled directly at him.
“You’re really doing this.” She half asked and half spoke in a lifeless realization. “You’re seriously going to do this.”
“The next day or so is not going to be very pleasant for your new found friends. However, with you tucked away, I can be assured that you will not be harmed.” He turned his eyes upward at both of the stallions, one black furred with white hair, one white furred with white hair.
Pearl knew better than anyone what those eyes meant. She shut her eyes and was led toward the door.
“Moose.” Rich said in a soft tone. The black furred stallion stopped and turned to him with his full attention. “One hair on her mane. One single scratch to her perfect, lovely skin and looking for a new job will be the least of your worries. Turn down the light and leave.”
As the light was turned down, the door closed and his deep hollow blue eyes looked on, his fingers began to piano on the surface of his desk. It was dark now. Dark was good.
Night Moon laid his head on that couch’s cushioned surface. Apparently they used his couch so little that he was given full privileges to it. The worst part about it was that he was already getting his body’s imprint into the cushions. His wings kept folded behind him, and he only got out of it for showers and toilet breaks. He couldn’t go home, he was already behind on his rent as it was and now without a job, he was sunk. Without his DJ equipment, he was dead.
Music was everything to the blue pegasus. The night scene was his jam, he’d been to so many parties, grinded the streets on his skateboard in so many skateparks while his music banged away and he brought the beats to every single event he ever attended whether it be legal or less than that.
He had very little money as a child, and the music brought him money but it did more than that, it brought him joy. He spent every single bit he had to build that set up one piece at a time. One single bad night and it was all gone. The bruises on his face were healing pretty well thanks to Star Burst, but nothing would heal that hollow area in his gut. That equipment was more than just stuff. It was his livelihood. He built that stuff, custom made it and only he knew how to play it to its full potential. Every time he thought of it in the hands of those bastards he felt the burn. That burn that had all of the bad feelings in it rolled into one.
He combed the brown mane out of his face as his yellowish green eyes glared up at the ceiling.
“Night Moooooon.” Star said as she entered the room with a bowl of hot soup on a plate lined with crackers. “I was gonna have some soup, you wanna share it with me?”
“No thanks… not hungry.” He said in a very low voice. “I don’t think I’ll be sticking around here much longer. I really don’t want to be a bother to anyone anymore.”
“What? No! Moon!” She hurried over to him, her brown hair bouncing, as did her very large breasts beneath the pajama shirt she still wore. At the moment, she was taking turns with Pop Candy in her store. Star Burst still had two hours before her shift began. “Moon, please. You’re fine. After things settle down, you can come stay with me in my apartment. It’s an efficiency but we can make it work!”
She saw the hollow, dead look in his eyes and it broke her up. She hated seeing him like this. At the nightclub, when she helped him set up the pyrotechnics, he was so well in his element, so alive and vibrant. Seeing him like this broke her.
Star Burst set the plate to the side of the couch and sat beside him. She draped an arm over the back of the couch very near him and leaned her head on it. “Night Moon, I know I can never return to you what you lost. I can tell you, though, that I can at least help you get it back. If you let me help you, I will help you put money away for a brand new set of musical equipment.”
He looked at her and she brushed the brown hair away from his eyes.
“I don’t want to be such a bother to you.” He turned his face downward. She very gently put her hand under his chin and looked into his eyes. The swollen eye was open now and only discolored.
“The point is that I want to do it for you.” The two pegasi’s faces were especially close now. “I’d do more than that for you.”
Their lips slowly inched closer, and their upper lips touched ever so softly.
“Night Moon! Star!” An urgent voice called out from downstairs. They recognized it as Spark’s, but it was not a voice he used often. “Need you down here quick!”
They looked at the threshold, then at each other. Quickly, they got to their hooves and started running out the doorway and down the stairs. They saw Spark at the door and he motioned for them to hurry. Night Moon got outside and looked to see the van was backed into the parking lot. Voltage got out of the driver’s seat after she set the emergency brake.
“What is it?” Night Moon asked, looking at Spark and then at Voltage.
“A lot of heavy shit we had to load up.” Voltage said. “I had to use my horn to help lift some of it.”
She got to the back of the van and opened it up and Night Moon’s jaw dropped to the ground.
“What?!” Star Burst’s eyes widened and her hands went to her mouth.
There was all of his DJ equipment, all of it neatly laid into the back of the van. They stacked his speakers onto one another evenly, he even saw that they got all of his cords wrapped in rubber bands.
“What?... What?.....What?....” Night Moon kept asking. His swollen eye still as wide as his other one, despite the mild pain.
“Death Metal.” Spark said as he started grabbing speakers and walking them into the store after having set the door stopper from closing it.
“She found the asshats that stole your stuff and kindly asked them to return it.” Voltage said as she started gathering all of the cords, and the headphones.
“Did she stomp on their testicles again?” Star Burst asked, helping them to carry a few things as well.
“No, I’m serious, she kindly asked them to return it.” Voltage said as she walked inside.
“Yeah, there’s a little bit of damage to some of it. Looks like you’re gonna need a repair place to take a look at it.” Spark said as he got another speaker that needed two ponies to lift so Night Moon grabbed the other side. Spark looked up at the Gemini Ties sign as he walked toward the door. “Oh, look, there’s a place.”
The repairs took no time at all. All of the speakers worked in crisp, clean order like they were supposed to, the screen on his console that was cracked was easily replaced, and they rewired a faulty circuit in his electronics. Within one hour, the whole setup was piled in a corner and wrapped up in a little bow that Star Burst tied to the handle of one of the cases.
Night Moon stood in front of the equipment, his hand over his mouth, staring at them in absolute dumbfounded awe. Words failed him, logic failed him, even his own sense of priorities was amiss at that moment. One moment he had nothing, now he had everything back just the way it was. He checked the playlists of his techno, disco, rap, rock, screamo, emo, goth, new age, pop and even his custom made tunes. They were all there.
“Well, I guess this means you’ll be finding a new music scene?” Star Burst said as she walked up beside him. His eyes flicked to her and she smiled. “It does me so much good to see you so happy. It even looks like your bruises are doing better.”
“You did this for me.” Night Moon said, going back to staring at his DJ stuff.
“What? No, Death Metal got--”
“No, you did this for me. I was sitting upstairs with my head in a tomb, I was ready to just give it all up and roll over. You came in and gave me some kind of hope. You never gave up on me.” Moon turned his sights back to her and she had a pleasant, tiny smile on her face.
“Well, I was just being nice. I mean--”
“Being nice is giving someone a napkin when their hands are dirty. It’s cleaning up your clothes before someone else uses the shower. Being nice is holding the door open for someone and saying ‘you’re welcome.’” His face was serious as he turned back to her and the way he looked into her eyes took her back a little bit.
“Well… you know… I just…” Before she could say another thing, he pulled her close into a long, passionate kiss. It surprised her, but in a way she relished. Her lips pushed against his as their wings began to wrap around one another. The brown, mare pegasus pressed her very large breasts up against his chest and tilted her head to the side to get another angle on the kiss. It was a moment upon moments as the kiss lasted.
“Thank you.” He whispered in her ear as his lips traced from her lips, up her jawline and to the side of her head. This brought a smile to her face as she blushed, and she gave a small moan as he began to nibble on her neck. Star’s hand went up to the side of his muzzle and pressed it harder against her skin. She turned her face to his and their lips locked once again, this time sliding a tongue into one another’s mouth, rubbing their tongues together softly.
“Well, since I did such a nice thing for you,” She ran her hands up and down his chest, to his abs, then down to his pants where she felt a very intensely stiff protrusion all along the zipper and button of his pants. “Perhaps you could do something nice for me?”
They couldn’t get to the bedroom as fast as they wanted. As soon as Star opened up her pajama shirt, her exposed breasts were attacked by Night Moon’s mouth. She gasped, holding both of her hands to the back of his head. The tingling she felt from her nipples was amazing as his tongue slithered all over them one after the other. As her nipples hardened, he began to rub his teeth against them ever so softly. He only stopped to slide his wings down his shirt’s back folds and throw it on the ground. His lips latched back onto her beautiful orangish brown nipple, and as he did, her hands went down to his pants and unbuckled them. With a simple pull, she uncovered his beautiful blackish blue cock as it pointed straight forward.
She took it in her hand, used the precum to lubricate his shaft and jerk him gently. His sucking became far more intense, drawing a moan from her lips. His hand went down to her crotch and he was taken aback by how her hot cunt was drenching her thin fabric. Star figured her pants were all but useless and slid them off of her legs.
He gasped a little as she stroked his dick with a bit more intensity. “I never thought this would happen.” He locked lips with her once more, only for her to pull back after a moment and drop to her knees.
“I wanted it to.” She whispered to him with a wink and brought both of her massive breasts around his throbbing member. His prick was a perfect fit as his glans penis was right at the very top of her bust. She leaned her head down and began to lick, sucking on the very tip. He cringed a little at the raw sensation of her cock sucking and his breath began to labor. “Looks like you do too.” She looked back up at him as her breasts started pumping his shaft. She spit on his shaft, squeezing her tits over him tighter and worked him faster.
Her brown furred cheeks blushed fiercely as she felt the wonderful sensation of a nice big cock in between her luscious breasts.
“Oh fuck, your tits are amazing!” Night Moon strained to say as her tongue swirled over the head of his penis. Her tits did not let up for a moment, grinding them smoothly over his length, only stopping to take more of his cock into her mouth and suck it deeply.
She pulled his hot prick out of her mouth and smiled up at him. However, she yelped as he pushed her back onto the bed behind her, making her bounce a few times on it as her tits did the same thing.
“What do you think you’re d--OOHH!!!” She was trying to be clever and playful up until his tongue met her pussy and his hands spread her legs wide open. “Oh dear sweet Celestia!” Her hand gripped the back of his light brown mane. He lapped up all of the juices that flowed from her tight hole, even sliding his tongue deep inside her. Sweat began to gleam off of her forehead as her legs wrapped around his shoulders tight and she moaned with every passing of his tongue.
“Oh! Night Moon! I can’t take it! Please!” Her pussy quivered hard at his tongue and her juices ran freely from all of the loving attention. Night Moon smiled at her and grabbed her wrist, rolling her onto all fours. To her surprise, he grabbed both of her wings from behind her as his cock stretched her vagina upon its entry. She moaned hard at this, her face and chest pressing against the mattress as he pulled her wings and began fucking her with a gusto that was already building her up to her first climax. Star Burst had no idea how he knew that her wings were her weakness, but in that moment it didn’t matter.
He was romping her like a plaything and she was loving every single moment of it. His cock slid deep into her, with the tip of his cock kissing her cervix. With every thump his hips made against her ass she cried out with a lustful mewl. Within just a few pumps of his rock hard dick, she came, causing her body to tremble, but also causing his fucking to release a much more intense sensation in her body.
“God! Yes! Fuck me harder! Ride me! Fuck me like your whore!” She didn’t even know what she was saying at that point, just that there was a terribly large rod railing her from behind and she was indulging it full force. Night Moon was not faring a whole lot better, though, he had to cling to life to keep from orgasming just from her tits squeezing him. Now tamping down his semen from spewing into her was becoming less and less plausible.
After just a few moments, he said to hell with it. He started thrashing Star Burst, his hips slapping against hers as hard as he could possibly muster with her breasts bouncing at a tremendous rate! She started shouting in a high pitch, pressing her face into the mattress did very little to muffle the sounds of her cries of pure lust. On her second climax, they came together.
Their wings twitched hard as he sprayed semen inside of her hot throbbing cunny. It was magnificent.
Night Moon continued to give her tiny pumps with his cock inside of her twitching, overflowed cunt and she laid her head comfortably on the bed, never wanting him to stop.
Neither of them noticed that the door to the small bedroom had already opened until it creaked on the hinges, drawing both of their attention as they stayed in their position. There was Pop Candy standing in the doorway, seeing the two of them on top of her bed, dripping semen onto it. She frowned at the two of them with her dirty candy uniform on, shaking her head.
“Nope, I was the maid here for a year. Night Moon, you’re washing my sheets twice and Star Burst, it’s your shift.” She kept shaking her head as she turned and walked to the kitchen.
Night Moon and Star Burst looked at one another, then let out a nervous chuckle toward one one another.
Pearl had no idea why her father loved the dark so damn much. It was a dark car ride over, it was a dark stroll through the waning daylight and now she sat in a dark room with all of the furnishings and luxuries anyone could ever ask for. The winter home was where her father took her to get away from business, get away from the common populace and get away from the stresses of being a multibillionaire.
She sat in the TV room with the very large cushioned couches and every single DVD she enjoyed as a young teenager. Along with some old video game consoles that hadn’t been updated in forever, but contained the most classic games that were now worth some eighty bits each, especially if you found some of the collectors to buy them. The room was built with a sun/moonroof for natural light. She used to sunbathe beneath the glass ceiling when she didn’t feel like going outside. The living room was connected to a kitchen that was already fully stocked with food and sodas, along with some expensive beer. Ever since she told her dad that she drank, he afforded her the privilege of having bitch beer. Still, it didn’t make up for the fact that the damn place was already stocked up as if her father expected for all of this to happen.
They sat, watching a cartoon she loved as a child and held up to today’s standards. Such a movie was a very rare find, but she still loved it. The two stallions hired to guard her also seemed to love it, as she caught them chuckling every once in a while. Once, they even let a big laugh escape before they recovered and got back to their stern faces.
Pearl rolled her eyes, she supposed it could have been worse. If it wasn’t her father that kidnapped her, she probably would have been locked up in a closet and gagged until some ransom was paid. She checked her watch, since they took her cellphone for obvious reasons. She closed her eyes and sighed, trying to concentrate on the movie so she could stop thinking about how much time she was wasting.
If she was wasting so much time, she could have at least been doing it with Death Metal. She suddenly felt the horrible ping of despair, Death was out there somewhere. She wanted her there right now. She wanted to feel that wonderful short pony’s lips against hers. Tears welled up in her eyes as she remembered how her skin felt against her own. That wonderful mare’s rump in her hands as they kissed in public, making everyone else embarrassed. It took a long time before Death Metal was ready to make out in public. The pony finally just realized that she didn’t care what other ponies thought and they started kissing on that restaurant’s patio. Being Obscenely Rich’s daughter had its advantages, because none of the managers would do anything about it.
The train of thought had made her a little antsy. In the midst of all of the chaos, her and DM hadn’t gotten intimate for about a week. She was starting to feel the pressure between her legs. She looked at her two “bodyguards” and rolled her eyes.
Then it dawned on her.
Her eyes widened and looked at the two of them once again. The wheels in her head started to turn and she figured there was no harm in such an attempt.
“I’m going to get changed in my room.” She got up from the couch, followed by the white stallion with the white mane. She wasn’t sure if he was Moose or Rocco, either way it didn’t matter. She walked to her bedroom and closed the door as he stood outside the door. The stallion had the ears of a feral beast, being able to hear the slightest sound that a window could make, should she try to escape. Not that it mattered, the windows were nailed shut.
She spent thirty minutes in that room, one of them even called to the other to give him a bathroom break. However, she finally came back out and Rocco was taken aback by what she was wearing.
She wore pajamas that hadn’t fit her for well over five years. They so seldom came to this house that they had almost stopped it from being cleaned every two months, so a lot of the clothes were from her adolescence. Her breasts bulged through the cute pink pajama shirt, so tightly packed that it looked like they could have popped the button off at any moment. The protruding nipples showed that she was not wearing a bra and as she started to walk back into the living room, her ass was in full shape in her pj bottoms.
Moose did a double take as he looked at her. She acted nonchalant about the whole thing though. Pearl could feel their eyes looming over her and she did well to hide her vicious grin. As far as she could tell, step one to her escape was a complete success.
Blacklight input the combination to the garage and waited as the garage door opened high enough for him to step through. Minty Fresh stood near him and followed as he stepped through as well. As soon as they stepped through, another pony on the other side pressed the button from the inside for it to close back immediately. They walked into the dimly lit garage as five ponies worked on a large, globe-like machine in the very center of it. Cables and safety wires attached to it from all angles so that it would not roll, along with the chocks beneath it holding it in place from ground level. Two hatches on either side of the machine were open with two ponies in welders masks creating sparks with heat-tip pens as they sealed up cable ends and created connections throughout the whole machine itself. All of them looked up from what they were doing to see the pony in his usual business attire walk into the work area, no safety equipment to speak of.
As soon as they noticed who it was, they went back to working, except for one. A large muscular pony with black fur and a blue crew cut approached the shorter unicorn and pegasus as they looked at the progress that had been made.
“We’re still ahead of schedule.” The large earth pony said as he stood and watched the others work. “After this, we will be needing to enhance it with a good bit of magic and then it will need to charge.”
“The unicorn we’ve chosen is already en route to this location.” Minty Fresh said, checking her cell phone as she traced the unicorn’s exact location with an E.T.A. displayed.
“You are confirming that this will be complete at the appointed time, Tricep.” Blacklight said, half asking, half demanding the answer he wanted.
“It will be ready. The charging should be complete within an hour of the deadline. After that, the location has already been input to the laptop it’s connected to. All we need is to press the button.” Tricep said as he looked at the workers hustle to get it done. The metal panels on the sphere were already most of the way screwed down and welded to make the circular mechanism nigh solidified.
“By the way,” The purple furred, white maned unicorn turned to Minty and motioned for her to join him away from the workers, also motioning for Tricep to return to his business. “What happened with the health inspection of Pop Candy’s store? Did you not do the inspection?”
“Of course I did the inspection. I found nothing. The rodent infestation was put in the store, I made sure of it. I believe Pearl Necklace warned them of my coming and they were ready by the time I arrived.” Minty furrowed her brow at Blacklight.
“Yes, well thankfully Mr. Rich has taken care of that inconvenience.” He turned back to look at the machine, he couldn’t deny that it was a magnificent piece of technology. “The good news is that even if you did get the proper channels to close her store, it wouldn’t have made a difference. With this, all of our troubles will be taken care of in a matter of nanoseconds.”
“It begs the question why this was not plan A.” Minty agreed.
“Oh, there was a reason for that. This is not the most cost effective solution, in fact I will be forced to shut down a certain number of our assets in the near future.” He looked at his watch, which glowed in the dark. “It’s about dinner time, shall we?”
“Saddle Arabian?” Minty suggested as they walked toward the door. A worker rushed ahead of them from the side to push the button to open the door.
“Not in the mood for the sweet and spicy. Perhaps we could simply get a pizza, I’m not for waiting two hours for an appetizer.”
Without Blacklight noticing, Minty turned her cellphone in her hand toward the garage as they left it and took a picture.
Spark put his hand on his chin, rubbing it a little as he paced around the living area. Voltage tapped her hoof on the floor as she sat in her computer chair and didn’t even bother turning on the computer. The work was done for the day and they hadn’t heard word from Pearl or Death Metal. They hadn’t been able to reassure Leafly that her life wasn’t in ruins because the only job she could ever love was down the drain. They knew that something was going on in that town that was directly trying to attack them, yet there was nothing they could seemingly do about it.
“Damnit! All of this waiting is going to make me chafe!” Voltage finally said, her face going into her palms. “There must be something we can do. We need to fight! That bastard has a lot of money, but he doesn’t have his guard up everywhere. He has to have something that we can jab. There must be some way that we can give him a black eye!”
Voltage got up from her seat and punched the air with a hardened fist, grunting hard. “What the hell are we gonna do?!”
“I don’t know, Volt. Seems we’ve already done all we can. I mean Night Moon seemed pretty happy with what we did for him. We got that part all nice and sewn up.”
“But that was Death Metal who did the grunt work, we were just the clean up crew! If you think about it, all we have done is interrogate a burglar, which Pearl ended up getting the information from. Pop was the one who stopped the burglar in the first place! We’ve done nothing but react to crap that the fat cat himself has been doing toward us! We’re barely holding on!” Voltage put her forehead onto the wall, her horn balancing her head as she leaned on it at an obtuse angle. “Now our friends are losing their jobs and the ones counting on us the most are the ones out there fighting.”
Spark wrapped his arms around Voltage from behind and she leaned her head back onto his shoulder. The two of them stayed there for a moment, enjoying one another’s touch and cuddling from Spark’s front to Voltage’s back. She rubbed her hand down toward his crotch and felt his crotch. He wasn’t really hard, but he was a little stiff. She sighed, rubbing her hand through his jeans and trying to get him more erect. As she did, she remembered how far they had come since that day. The day when they got their cutie marks for electricians. It was also the day when they started to realize what they meant to one another. They explored each other’s bodies and brought such happiness to one another. Things were so much simpler then.
She dipped her head down and sighed, feeling that he was hard. However he wasn’t at that peak that he normally could reach. Of all things this could affect, it had to affect their lovelife. Such a time was unbearable, such a horrible feeling that things could change for the worse and never get better again. If everything came crashing down around them, Voltage knew that she could count on her brother to be there right beside her. If she lost him, she didn’t know if she could live with herself.
Voltage turned to him, burying her face into his chest, her horn’s shaft rubbing against his collarbone. The mere thought of losing him cut right to the core of her being. She never wanted to think of such a thing ever again.
“Oh, Spark.” Her voice cracked a little bit as she said his name. He held her ever so close and rubbed her back, looking down at her red and blue hair. She hadn’t been keeping it as she normally did, it looked more ragged than usual, but that only made her more beautiful in his eyes. Hell, anything she did made her more beautiful to him.
“Hehe, it’s a bit of a shame we can’t fight that bastard with electrician skills.” Voltage said out of nowhere, not even remembering where that train of thought had come from. She chuckled a little bit, but then she felt Spark back away from her, his eyes wide. “Spark? What’s wrong?”
He just stood there, staring off into space, his lips pursed. His head tilted to the side and it took a moment to figure out that he was now in a deep train of thought.
“Spaaarrrrk… What are you thinking?” Voltage couldn’t hide the concern in her voice as she started to glare at him.
Then her eyes grew wide as she saw a very devious, devilish grin cross his face. The biggest ideas of all ideas in the dreamland of ideas where ideas were born just gave him a big huge whopper of an idea. “Where’s Pop?” He finally asked.
“Ummmm, I think she’s helping Star Burst close the store?” Voltage thought for a moment, then checked her phone seeing that it was indeed a little bit after she closed.
“Bring her here.” He started to laugh deeply and his hands began to rub together.
La Fleur de Cheval was one of the most acclaimed restaurants in all of Ranchtown. The reviews it got gave it an almost immaculate rating in every critic’s report and it had a stellar record in terms of service. To any pony not in the know this would seem too good to be true. Truth be told, it was too good to be true. The tacked on and paid off reviews were those who were under a certain rich pony’s payroll and the health rating was obviously a product of a certain green pegasus.
However, it was still the go-to restaurant for all of the high class society in Ranchtown. What they lacked in actual quality, they made up for in snooty talk, tossing their leftover food into dog kennels instead of helping feed the homeless and lining the pockets of rich snobs using the sweat of their drone waiters who were overworked, understaffed and underpaid.
It was a full house that Saturday night, the record player in the corner played a pleasant melody and there was a light bit of chatter throughout the restaurant. In the center of the restaurant, with all of its chandeliers and tables in neat formation throughout the main dining area, there stood a stage with a curtain all around it. This stage was normally where a live string quartet would play, or a harpist. These performances took place on Friday nights or on holidays and other special occasions.
From the center of the stage, there came a burst of energy that caused the big, foldy red curtains to sway forward and back just a bit. This caught the attention of many of the attendants, but when the curtains calmed back down, they simply figured that there was going to be a performance tonight. This set the crowd in a bit of a stir as they waited with bated breath for any sort of announcement.
Customers were asking waiters when the show would begin and waiters were shrugging their shoulders, saying they would ask their manager. One of the waiters actually ran up to the stage and was about to pull the curtain open until he heard a male voice stop him.
“Hey! No peeking, this is a special production. Can you pull up the curtains?” The voice asked him and he looked over at the wall with the curtain controls.
“Uh, yeah.” He said, the older stallion was obviously not one of the higher management ponies as he didn’t have much in the ways of authority exuding from his personality.
“Well go switch it up, the show’s ready to start.”
“Oh, alright. Fillies and Gentlecolts! May I have your attention?” He spoke at a volume all of them could hear, they settled down and turned their eyes to the waiter. “We have an unexpected show for you tonight! Please watch and enjoy.” He scurried over to the wall switch and turned it up.
The crowd began to clap at a low volume. As the curtain rose up to the ceiling, there were two purple ponies on stage, one with red hair, one with blue hair. The mare with red hair stood on one side of the stage with a large screen TV behind her, while the stallion with the blue hair stood on the other side of the stage in front of another TV that stood back to back with the other one.
Both of them wore solid black suits, much like mimes. As music began to play from the speakers of the TV’s, they began something of a symbolic dance. Both of them mirrored their movements perfectly as they bowed and took one long side step across the stage. Their choreography was absolutely perfect as they did an ever slow dance across the stage to the other side, stepping opposite each other like an unconnected ring around the rosies. They leaned to and fro looking at one another in the eyes.
The crowd did their Oooo’s and aaahhh’s at the two twins on stage as they danced. Though, it was quite strange that they were doing it in front of two opposite facing TV’s. Still, modern interpretive dance was beginning its comeback and there were many in the crowd that truly appreciated such grace under such unorthodox methods.
The twins finally finished their beautiful, graceful dance as Spark picked Voltage up by her sides and began twirling her in the air as she stayed stiff as an ironing board. As they twirled, the crowd gave such a marvellous response in applause. Voltage slipped down behind him and the two twins bowed opposite one another from back to back in perfect sync.
The crowd began to clap even louder as the two of them started running toward the exit then. As they neared the door, they looked back at the crowd with huge exaggerated smiles on their faces and their jazz hands shaking at their sides. That was when both of them slipped two remote controls from their sleeves into their hands and pressed them toward the two TV’s on the stage.
As the twins ran out of the restaurant, the TV’s switched to the CAMERA setting. Both of them showed two different surveillance cameras on either side. The surveillance cameras captured the kitchen throughout its whole chef staff. The crowd murmured to themselves as they watched, puzzled at what was happening.
That was when one of the chefs dropped an entire daisy finger sandwich on the floor, picked it up, and then put it back on the cutting board. This drew a horrid gasp of horror from the crowd, only to have the camera shift to the soup maker who snuck a sip from the ladle he was using to mix it and then dunk it back into mixing it.
Another horrible protest came from the crowd, who immediately stopped eating, one of them even spat out the soup he was eating.
The camera angle changed once again to show two chefs who were talking and laughing as one of them stuck his finger into the ice cream in a serving bowl and lick it off of his finger.
“Get the manager in here this instant!” One of the patrons shouted and there was much agreement. Soon the entire crowd began calling for the entire chef staff’s blood! That was until the angle changed once again and there was a very large rat crawling across the floor toward a fallen piece of gouda. There were screams of mares throughout and the chanting for the manager’s head on a platter became ravenous!
Mares passed out, waiters took off their uniform and ditched as fast as they could before there was a riot. A patron put his hand on his mouth and ran for the bathroom. The unrest only grew as the patrons stormed the kitchen, screaming at the chefs about hygiene, work ethics and how they were two seconds away from calling the board of health about this. There was even a leader of an animal rights group who wanted to make sure the rat was not being mistreated.
Electric Spark, Sweet Voltage and Pop Candy watched and laughed from the Gemini Ties van a few blocks down the street, hidden away in an alley just far enough to where they could still get a signal to all of the cameras. Pop used her magic to turn their skin and hair back to their original form.
“Wow, Pop, how did you get the camera angles so damn perfect?” Spark asked, marvelling at the ponies threatening the chefs, telling them that they’ll never work in Ranchtown again.
“Please, you should have given me something harder to do. I must say, I will miss that rat though. I even called him Peanut Brittle and almost made a little cage for him.”
“Ah, he’ll be fine, that one lady found him and got him out of there.” Voltage said as she turned off the screens, that job was a clear success.
“But what about all of that equipment?” Pop asked as she watched Spark get in the driver’s seat.
“Pffftt that old junk? They’re doing us a favor keeping it. Not that they’ll be around much longer.” Before he could turn the key to start the ignition, his phone started going haywire. It was getting notification after message notification and buzzing like crazy! “Whoa whoa whoa, what the hell is this?”
He pulled his phone from his pocket and started tapping on the screen, pulling up the messages as they came in. His head tilted to the side as he looked, and as he did, his eyes began to bulge out and his mouth dropped.
“Spark, what--” Voltage started to ask but was interrupted as Spark shouted.
“HOLY SHIIIIIII----”
The third movie was finally done and both bodyguards were closing their eyes, only to open them back up with a gasp. Staying awake was getting to be a problem for the both of them. Pearl, on the other hand, had out a huge bowl of popcorn and was finally finishing it down to the kernels.
“That was great! Let’s watch the sequel!” This caused shocked faces from both Moose and Rocco. “Fluffy Pony Funtime the Movie 3!”
Both of them put their hands on their faces and rubbed. They weren’t managing to stay awake and if they sat through one single minute more of that floofy pony crap they were going to shoot someone. They were at their wits end! It was almost midnight and they had to stay awake to look after Pearl until their shift came to an end, which wasn’t until five in the morning!
Pearl knew all of this. Her father ran a tight shift and was unforgiving when it came to the mortal worker aspect of a job. She got up from the couch and Rocco got up from his chair.
“No, Miss Pearl, I can change the mov-” Surprisingly, she put her finger on his lips.
“Sshhhh.” She smiled at him with half open eyes. She bent back a little as her body faced the TV and her head was turned to him. This gave him the absolute perfect view of her cleavage, which was vast. “Don’t you worry your pretty little head about it.”
As soon as she said this, the buttons on the front of her pajama top were stretched way too far, and all five of them shot straight off of her and onto the floor. She made an exaggerated gasp at this, putting both of her hands on her cheeks.
“Oh my! I loved this top.” She turned around toward both of them as they gazed at her with wide eyes. She opened her top to expose both of her DD cup breasts. Her nipples were pointed as the sudden air flow on her naked tits gave her gooseflesh like crazy. Their expressions were absolutely poetic. They gazed at her with gaping maws and Moose sat up straighter in his seat.
“Would you big, strong stallions want to escort me to my room and help me pick out some new pajamas?” She asked in a timid voice as she started walking toward her room and started to pull down her pajama pants as she did. “These pajama pants just won’t match anything else and a lady needs to keep her image, you know?” Her ass was perfectly exposed as she slowly walked with her pants down to her knees.
One of the well dressed bodyguards looked to the other and after a moment of silent consideration, he shrugged. They smiled at one another and as they turned to her as she stood with her ass fully facing them. The glass ceiling sunroof was kicked straight in. As glass shattered and showered onto both of them it was Death Metal who landed directly in front of them on one knee and her head downward. Both bodyguards were cascaded with broken shards of glass as they fell to the ground from the sudden barrage.
Pearl was scared half to death, startled as she hit the ground behind her, her pants sliding down to her ankles and her breasts still fully exposed. Death Metal stood up and saw Pearl laying on the ground. Her eyes widened as she looked at her state. Pajama shirt buttons torn off, her pants seemingly forced down around her ankles, thrown to the floor?!
Her eyes widened at Pearl and she turned straight around as the two bodyguards got to their feet. Her furious energy built as both of her fists clenched with a pressure that could turn coal into diamonds!
It was a quiet night in a quiet neighborhood outside. The crickets chirped and the streetlights turned on and off as they detected movement from one thing or another. All of the silence was suddenly interrupted as a very large stallion flew straight through the front window of that house and landed with several red blemishes on his face that would soon turn into swelling bruises.
Death Metal took down the other bodyguard, grabbed the tie around his neck and started beating him in the face as she shouted a kia with each punch.
“Wait! Wait! Death! Stop!” Pearl grabbed her wrist. “They didn’t come after me! I was trying to seduce them!”
“Wait, you were what?” Death Metal looked back at her with a puzzled look.
“Yeah, seduce them so I could try to escape!” Pearl explained. “I mean, what else was I going to do while I waited for you? I left you that message of the address he would send me to, I didn’t know how you were going to get here. Not to mention he’s not that bad looking.”
Death Metal turned back to look at the guard and tilted her head. “Meh.”
“Either way, they have a car, we just need the keys.” Pearl said and Death Metal held out her hand. The bodyguard promptly put the keys in her hand. “And my phone.” Death Metal held her hand closer to his face.
“H-h-he has it.” He very weakly pointed to the bodyguard that was now lying in a yard full of glass and grass.
“Oh, okay, come on, let’s go.” Pearl said as they both got up and ran out the door. Suddenly Pearl forgot her shirt was fully open and was hit by the wintery chilled wind. “Fuck it’s cold!” She held her arms around the front of her torso and grabbed her phone from the other guard. As she ran to the car she started checking all of her messages. “Good gravy, I don’t have my phone for one day and already my notifications hit critical mass. I hate being famous.”
“Yeah, cry me a river, get in, I’ll drive.” Death Metal said and opened the door.
They got into the car and Death Metal took off hard, zooming down the street and turning. The more Pearl scrolled through her messages, the more grim her expression became. She found that he got a bunch of missed calls from the twins, but she also found that someone else was messaging them both.
She quickly dialed Spark’s phone and held it up to her ear. Thankfully, he got it on the first ring.
“Pearl! Where have you been? We’ve been trying to reach you all day!” Voltage answered on the other line, making Pearl roll her eyes.
“Yeah, you think my little talk with my Dad went well? I knew something like this would happen, but don’t worry, Death Metal came and got me.” Pearl looked over at Death with a dreamy smile and she glanced back at her with a quizzical expression. “But that doesn’t matter, I just got a whole slew of messages from our new friend.”
“Spark got those messages too! What the hell is that thing?” Voltage asked.
“I don’t know, but they’re even keeping her in the dark on the matter. Apparently the one running the project is Blacklight, an old… acquaintance of mine.”
“Uh huh, and how many times did you fuck him?”
“Not the issue here, Voltage! She says that whatever it is, it’s in the warehouses about five blocks away from your shop. The picture she sent of the garage has a number that ends with what looks like a partial five and a three.” Pearl said as she put Voltage on speakerphone so she could look at the picture again. “This is about the best we got. We’re gonna need help finding it if we want to make it in time.”
“Are you kidding me!? I’ve been to those garages, they all look the same! You want us to search them all based on this vague little picture?”
“That’s why I said get some help! Call whoever you know involved and tell them we need help searching that storage system in the warehouse district! If what Minty said is right, we’ve got maybe an hour or two before it goes off! Death and I will try to get there are fast as we can, but I don’t know when we’ll make it.”
“Shit.” Voltage quickly hung up the phone and started dialing again. She held up the phone to her ear and waited for the ringing to stop. After two, she finally got an answer. “Star Burst? Yeah, it’s Voltage, I need you and Night Moon to help us with something important. We need everyone we can get to help, if we don’t hurry, we may lose the shop for good.” She waited for a moment. “Don’t ask how I knew you were with Night Moon! Just hurry!”
This part of town was not so well lit at all. There was maybe one streetlight every other block and the moon was not very visible through the clouds. It hadn’t snowed that day, but it was supposed to at some point. They parked the van and looked at the old rickety storage facility. The gate wasn’t even much of a gate. It had a padlock on it, but Spark simply pulled out some diagonal cutters from his jumpsuit and cut the chain-link no problem. The metal was rusted and brittle. He turned to Voltage and pulled it open for her.
“We’ll fix it later.” He said and she nodded, scurrying through along with Pop. They stood there and looked at all of the rows of storage units on the property. This was one of the most prosperous storage places in Ranchtown, but that didn’t mean anything when the majority of the population started going to the other side of town. Productivity in the city went straight up and this storage facility went straight down because they just couldn’t keep up. The factories and mills started shutting down and this warehouse district became barren.
The search was on then. They had two numbers and a picture of the unit itself. However, the patterns of where the paint was chipping off and the dirt on the front of the facility would have been unique. They light their horns to get some light and rushed to the units one after the other. Five and three, those were the numbers they were looking for. They had to make absolutely sure that it was the right one.
“Spark! Volt!” They heard Leafly’s voice as she flew in from above, followed by Hammer. The two bat ponies looked quite tired from the strain of flying so fast, but their resolve did not look dampened.
“Hey guys! Come on, we need to search these storage units!” Spark shouted, looking at another one with the last two numbers, but it didn’t look anything like the right one.
“Alright, we’ll travel by roof.” Hammer said and Leafly nodded.
“Wait! I just remembered!” Pop exclaimed, taking Spark’s phone. He gave her a puzzled expression as she looked at the image and concentrated, staring at it.
Spark was about to say something, but Voltage put her hand on his chest, shaking her head.
Soon, her horn and eyes began to glow. Pop began to pulse with power as she gazed into the picture, through the picture. As she did this, a third eye opened on her forehead below her horn. Then she saw it. The image grew into real life and she saw exactly where it was. Her direction became perfect and her vision was absolute.
Then in a flash it all vanished, her magical third eye closed and she opened her two normal ones.
“It’s this way!” Pop started bolting for the other side of the storage units.
“Wow, we weren’t even close.” Voltage said as all of them started running. After passing up just a few rows, there it was. The garage door was shut, the only way to open it was a code entered on the keypad.
“Alright, I’ll handle this one.” Spark said as his horn shined a bright light and he shot a heat beam straight at the door. The heat beam hit, but it bounced straight off of the door and shot almost straight at him and Leafly as she stood behind him. It went behind them and burned a hole through a parallel garage door.
“What?” Pop shined her horn a bit and she felt very blocked. “A magic ward! And it’s a powerful one too.”
“A noble effort, I must admit. I don’t know how you found out our location, but I will tell you that your candy lover will have no effect on this shield we have here.” A voice came on an intercom from above them. None of them could place the voice, in fact they were pretty sure they had never heard his voice before. “She may be powerful, but even one with her abilities can’t break a seal that has been prepared long beforehand.”
Spark looked over at Pop, whose horn was still glowing as she gazed at the shield around the door. She grimaced, looked at Spark and shook her head.
“Yes, now that magic has failed you, what will you do now?” The arrogant voice called back over the intercom in that horrible snarky tone.
They all thought for a second. There had to be some way to get into that damn door! Their time was running out very quickly, they knew this. Everything was hinging on this. They didn’t even know what that machine could do, for all they knew it could vaporize everything in Gemini Ties. Everything the twins had struggled for, worked their fingers to the bones for was about to be wiped away in a matter of seconds. Voltage tried to think as hard as she could, Spark was cringing. Even if he brought his tools, figuring out that keypad could take way too long and there was no telling what sort of trap they rigged it with.
Before Stiff Hammer could resort to simply banging it open with a hammer in his tool belt, all of them turned their heads as they heard tires peeling from the front gate and a crash. All of them witnessed an SUV crossing the rows of storage buildings before they apparently spotted them and rolled backward, turning into the row. The black sport utility vehicle drove up toward them and angled itself to the building behind them. It turned wide as it faced the garage door. The window rolled down on the driver’s side.
“MOVE!” Death Metal shouted. As they complied, she began to peel the tires hardcore! The engine gained up gusto as tire smoke began to bellow from either side of the front tires. She set it into high gear and the SUV bolted into the garage door, smashing it completely in. The door crashed in and everyone around it walked up to the SUV.
“What the fuck was that?” Voltage stared intensely at the vehicle as both front doors opened and the white and pink ponies stepped out.
“Pearl!” Leafly shouted, running up to her and hugging her as the earth pony stumbled.
“Oh, wow, what a rush!” Pearl said. She was now wearing Death Metal’s black jacket with the numerous band patches, while Death Metal herself simply wore a black t-shirt, acting like the cold didn’t bother her while she was shivering in her boots. All of them turned their heads as coughing was heard from inside the garage. Not only that, but they could hear the whirring of some kind of strange engine.
“Are you fucking crazy?!” The well dressed purple furred unicorn coughed harder as the tire smoke filled the garage. “You could have killed us.”
“Give me one good reason why I shouldn’t!” Spark’s horn brightened up once again.
“Ha! You can waste your time if you want. Our little metal friend over there is charging up as we speak!” He motioned toward the now solid metal sphere in the back. The dull light from the top of the garage was now a blinking mess, but it showed the machine quite clearly as it was the size of a small tree house, almost reaching to the very top of the garage. It was surrounded by workers who sported tools in their hands, one with a crowbar, one with a large open end wrench that was longer than his arm, Tricep was behind him, holding up a huge flathead screwdriver. There were six workers in all, some of them wearing welding masks and they all stood around the machine to protect it. “By all means, have at them. You’ve got maybe fifteen minutes before it fires automatically.”
“This is insane!” Voltage shouted, holding up her fists toward them as her own eyes and horn began to glow with magical energy. “This has gone way too far! Don’t you understand you’re working for a maniac!?”
“Back off, Blacklight! It’s over! I’ve already got all the proof I need to put you and my father away. He may use his money to get out of jail but with everything I have to bury him with, he will lose the company lock, stock and barrel!” Pearl stepped forward, though she had to admit that the tight pajama pants didn’t make her look very menacing.
“Nah, it looks like you asshats are gonna have to give up.” Tricep said, flexing his gigantic pectoral muscles. “We may not look like much but we’ll put yez in the hospital quick!”
“You wanna put money on that?” Death Metal said as she popped her knuckles hard.
Pop was simply waiting for the word go. She had to outline the scene as close as she could, one single wrong move around that machine and she could set it off, or worse, make it explode. She had no idea what it even was, but it looked very highly complicated. She also noticed that the noise it was making was starting to get more high pitched.
“Whatever mess there is, there’s always a way to clean it up. Even if it costs more ponies their jobs. I don’t care in the least.” Blacklight chuckled. “Go ahead! Take us on, I’m no slouch in my magical ability and these gentlemen were not just hired for their mechanical prowess. Even if you’re able to take us all down, you have no idea what we have just built.”
“It’s an E.M.P.” Both Voltage and Spark said in sync, making Blacklight take a step back.
“Wait, what? How did you--- Ah, no matter. You’ll never get through my men! This E.M.P. won’t just shut off your power, oh no, it’s magically imbued. It will fry everything electrical in that area, making certain that it will never work again! Good luck in the months coming where you can’t use any---”
He was interrupted as Fable Prose landed behind all of them outside of the garage behind the wrecked SUV. His wings flapped once before he landed and they folded back behind him. He surveyed the situation and was able to put the pieces together pretty quickly. He was followed by Star Burst, who was sporting a very large side pack. Beside her, from the sky came Night Moon who landed, keeping his wings expanded for a long moment before folding them back behind himself.
Then there came the sound of someone gasping, panting from around the corner. Winter arrived, running until he came to the scene and stopped.
“Alright… I’m here!” He breathed hard and leaned with his hand on the broken S.U.V. His other hand went down to his knee as he leaned forward and coughed. “Dear Celestia you guys fly fast.” He wiped the sweat from his brow and off of his horn.
“You good, bro?” Fable asked.
“Yeah, yeah I’m good.” He looked into the garage and bounced a little bit with his arms in a fighting pose. “I’m ready.”
Now the workers were outnumbered by a great deal. They looked at all of the ponies around them making serious faces at them. All of them looked rather pissed off, actually. At a moment’s notice they were ready to take them right down and pummel their faces.
“Alright, you know what? I’m out.” Tricep said as he dropped the screwdriver. “This is stupid.”
“What?! You can’t quit! Not now!” Blacklight looked at him.
“Yeah I’m out too.” One of the workers said. “I gotta get home to the wife and daughter.” He dropped his wrench to the ground.
After that all of the workers just up and left the garage, politely walking through the motley crew. As they walked out they were already talking about going to get some early morning breakfast at the Wheatery.
“Come on!” Voltage shouted, running toward the machine, followed closely by Spark.
“NO!” Blacklight shouted as he charged up his horn with a dark purple energy. However, they all heard a match light as Star Burst lit a very large sparkler stick. She caught Blacklight’s attention as the sparkler burned a red color, then a green color and she rushed at him with it wielded like a weapon.
“HAAAAAAYAAAAA!!!!” She struck him with it on his fancy tie and jacket, and they began to burn. Blacklight started to panic, patting the fire down.
“No! My suit! NO! Put it out!” He started screaming.
Pop Candy held her hands apart from one another out in front and as she powered up her horn, water began to form between her hands. A huge blast of highly pressurized water smashed into Blacklight as it slammed him against the wall, breaking the sheetrock into the insulation and into the stone column on the inside of it. He fell down, coughing up water and fading out into unconsciousness.
The twins went to work on the machine. They couldn’t find any panels to open up, no screws to unscrew, the whole thing was welded shut. They had to improvise.
Spark shined his unicorn horn and zapped a small burning beam into the sphere’s outer layer. He reached down, picked up the crowbar that the workers had dropped and wedged it into the edge he had made. His muscles bulged out of his black long sleeved shirt as he forced it downward and opened it up to expose the innards.
There were many welded and soldered wires. Voltage came up beside him with all of the useful tools she could get her hands on and scattered them on the floor at their feet as there were no tables nearby.
“Alright, there’s the actuator, there’s the plunger, there’s the grounding point. This one connects the data link.” Voltage’s brain worked as fast as it possibly could. Both of them checked the time on the charge. It was at ninety eight percent and only three minutes away from being fully charged.
They traced every wire’s destination. They all had a point and they were all very well put together.
“Can’t we just push it over or something?” Winter asked and Pearl shook her head.
“It’s a long ranged weapon, it’ll fry the same area no matter where it is.” Pearl had gotten done reading the messages that she was sent on the machine. It was a gigantic mess and she could do nothing about it. She felt helpless. So helpless that she grabbed Death Metal’s hand and pulled her close. The shorter, white pony leaned onto her and wrapped an arm around her waist. All of them watched the twins work, as the two electricians silently talked to each other to keep communication open.
“Ah, I found it, right here.” Spark said as he clipped a lanyard wire with his cutters and opened up the panel underneath it to expose all of the bare wires. As amazing as this machine was, there were certain corners they cut to save time. With the outside welded shut, they seemingly glued it together on the inside. They looked at all of the wires, which were all colored blue. Whoever did this was meticulous. The point of having different colored wires was so you knew where they went from point to point. Whoever designed this was insane! Still, they narrowed down every wire, every lead and origin and mapped it out in their brains.
“One minute!” Voltage told herself, sweating bullets at that point.
“I know I know!” Spark growled, his frustration mounting as he just needed to find the main power or the ignition wire or something important like that. Anything to stop it from charging, or stop it from firing; something! Anything! The igniter couldn’t go off if there was no charge, but even if it charged, it couldn’t fire without the igniter. Then there was the C.P.U. at the very bottom of the panel leading off into a different direction than most.
A C.P.U., this was the part that used its information for what it was supposed to do, what it was programmed for. It connected to the main data link. The E.M.P. was hooked up to a laptop. If they shut off the laptop it could think that its charge was complete and it could fire, but that was not what the C.P.U. was. It was hooked up to the laptop but it couldn’t work without the laptop! The risk was too great, but they were out of time!
“Ten seconds!” Voltage was in tears. They streamed down her face. Panic began to take over. All of the times they fell in love over and over again. The bits they earned to get that shop. The sweat and the blood, it was all going to end! The clock reached zero. As it began to power up--
“NO!!!”
Spark clipped the C.P.U. wire. The C.P.U. lost power and the charge went back down to ninety percent, then to eighty percent, then to fifty percent.
There was a moment of silence. The machine powered down as the engine inside of it began to simmer down. The silence lasted for just a few more moments as the engine came to a dull roaring halt.
“YEEESSS!!!” Leafly shouted, causing all of them to cheer and come up to the twins. They patted them on the back and gave them hugs and kisses. It was a cause to celebrate and boy, would they ever celebrate.
The word was out. It took no time at all for official statements to be made. Those who worked under the tyrannical rule of Obscenely Rich started to come out of the wood works. When one of his leading “unofficial helpers” brought her data to the proper authorities, it was over. With such massive physical evidence like a custom made weapon of mass destruction turned over to the police, there was literally nothing he could say to get out of that situation. Ranchtown officials under his payroll immediately cut ties and all of the other officials that hungered for his blood popped their knuckles and went to work on the charges brought against him.
The press had their field day, the senators and mayor of Ranchtown were immediately brought into the fray to bring the hammer down on all of Rich Co. Leading board members such as Blacklight were immediately arrested and it was made quite clear that Obscenely Rich was soon to follow once capital hill sharpened their pitchforks and lit their torches.
It was only a matter of time before they broke down his door, but Obscenely Rich bought himself a little bit of peace and quiet before that happened. This was interrupted as his door opened. With Miss Butterscotch not showing up to work, he really wasn’t surprised. He figured the Royal Guard had found a way to enact his arrest without one of the twenty warrants they were drawing up. However, Pearl Necklace walked into his office. Despite their victory, she looked at him with a grave expression and stood in his office with a somber stare.
“Why so glum, child? Isn’t this what you want--”
“No, Dad! No it is not what I wanted! This is about the very last thing I wanted!” Any other day and he would have started with the looks and the berating tone of voice. This day he sat in his chair, closed his eyes and began to nod.
“I know.” Obscenely Rich opened his eyes once again to look at her.
“What, that’s it? You know? After everything that’s happened, that’s all you have to say? You do know they are going so far as to call you a terrorist, right? It’s on the list of charges.”
He sat, seeming unhindered, apathetic in his expression. It was blank. Though, there was a certain something about it that Pearl didn’t recognize. There was a certain glow about him that she’d never seen in her life. In fact, as she looked a little closer, squinting her eyes, it almost looked like he was… happy?
“I’m so proud of you.” Her face went slack and her lips pursed as her mouth dipped down toward her chin. Check mark yet another thing she never heard him say, nor ever thought he would say. “You followed what you believed in, kept fighting no matter what the cost and even took me down in the process. You beat me at my own game. Rich Co’s stocks are kapoot. Right now I’ll be lucky if I make it out of this with two million bits to rub together. However, you went off and started your own company and are being hailed as the hero who put an end to her own father for what is good and right. I must say, you are truly my daughter.”
The surprises came at her one after the other throughout his entire speech. He got up from his desk and walked around it to her. He stood a great deal taller than her and looked down toward his little girl. He really was smiling, he looked so much like he did when she was a small filly. There, in his close quarters, he put his hand on her upper back and pulled her into his chest. He wrapped both arms around her as her eyes began to stream tears.
She cried into his chest, holding both of her hands to his back tightly. She cried so very hard. The sobs rumbling his chest. They stayed there like that for a good long while before he checked his watch and sighed.
“I’ve got to go now.” Rich said as he let her go, leaned down and kissed the top of her head. “You be a good girl, okay?”
She sniffed, tears still coming from the bottom of her eyes. “But Daddy…”
“I love you more than life itself. Don’t worry about me.” He stood up straight and turned toward the open door of his office. There were about seven hundred ponies outside of Rich Co’s headquarters, several of them with handcuffs waiting for the word go. As he strolled off to meet them, Pearl waved to him. The tears did not stop.
RTN Network news came on just two days after the whole event, starting their morning broadcast with an older looking, brown furred, black haired earth pony as he stacked his papers. Beside him was a lovely blue unicorn with a bright blond mane and sparkling, crystal blue eyes.
“Good Morning, I’m Flash Feed,”
“And I’m Cheer Step.” The unicorn mare nodded to the camera as it focused on her. “Our top story this morning, business tycoon and multibillionaire Obscenely Rich has been charged with multiple crimes from a new class action lawsuit being held against him. The Founder and CEO of Rich Co. allegedly used extremely unscrupulous tactics in order to change a shift in business affairs in his favor.
“These charges included not only fraudulent use of bits in order to commit conspiracy, but even bribing public officials, blackmailing his own employees to do unlawful orders and a laundry list of other claims. Shareholders are now going after Mr. Rich for a stifling twenty million bits in overall stocks and several other affiliates of Rich Co. will be demanding more in damages.”
The camera cut over to Flash Feed as he flipped the first page to the side of the news counter. “In a surprise venture into the business world of Ranchtown, Pearl Necklace, the daughter of Obscenely Rich and owner of several businesses herself, is going to be holding the chairmen of Rich Co. responsible for standing by while her father ran the company, and I quote, ‘Like his own crime syndicate.’ In another astounding move, Ms. Necklace has reopened several businesses that were shut down in the unlawful, hostile takeover. Well over a hundred of his former employees have come out stating that he not only threatened their jobs if they did not commit these malicious acts, but their families as well.”
The feed cut over to Minty Fresh in front of the courthouse with several reporters holding their microphones toward her. “I was forced to give faulty claims of health violations not only in the past weeks, but also many times in the past years of service under his watchful eye. I have already made a full statement and given several hidden documents to the higher authorities.”
The news anchor Cheer Step came back onto the TV screen. “Obscenely Rich will face trial next week and we will be keeping you posted as the news unfolds. In other news, the top ‘Perfect Hoof Magazine’ model Silvia Windmane will be moving to Ranchtown in what she calls a new beginning with a new fashion line--”
Venue turned off the TV as he walked by with a drink for Pearl as he set the bright blue liquid in a tall glass in front of her. She smiled and nodded as he did. The Cloud Stone was set right back up. As soon as Pearl bought the rights to the place, she gave the entire staff their jobs back and made sure that they were able to keep up work, even after a couple of days of being shut down. She turned over to Minty Fresh who had a martini in front of her with which she was nursing. Her hair was a little frazzled after such a long, trying day of talking to the police, the D.A., the Business Bureau and several other officials that she didn’t care to think about.
“Well, you lived up to your end.” Pearl said as she took a sip of her drink, munching on a piece of ice from it. “I suppose you’ve earned the right to delete this.” She held up her phone which had the video of her being bent over a table with two studly stallions readying her for a good ureteral thrashing.
“Oh, I don’t know how much I’ve earned in those regards.” Minty took the phone and pressed a few buttons on it. “I’ve already said my apologies to about every corporate official in the tristate area. If I keep my job after this week, it will be something of a miracle.” She smiled and handed the phone back to Pearl.
The pink pony looked at the phone to see that the video was still there, in fact Minty had added herself to Pearl’s contacts and sent it to herself. Pearl’s eyes widened and she looked over at the smiling pegasus who drank the rest of her martini, pulled out the toothpick and ate the green olive on it.
“So no hard feelings?” Minty said, looking back at Pearl and to the other pony behind her who was enjoying a nice large glass of red wine.
“After tonight, there shouldn’t be any hard feelings all around.” Vineyard said from the other side of Pearl, interrupting her as she was about to speak, causing her roll her eyes.
Minty smiled at this and got out of her seat. “Well, I love to stay and chat, but I have a lot of other questions to answer tomorrow. I need to wake up pretty early.” She smiled as she got her purse from the back of the seat and strapped it over her shoulder. “Not to mention, I’m doing a health inspection over at that Frozen Pop’s Frozen Treats store.”
Pearl tilted her head a little and furrowed her brow. “My store? Why? Aren’t you on some sort of suspension until all of this mess is cleared up?”
“Yup!” Minty giggled as she started to walk away. Vineyard’s and Pearl’s eyes followed her as she left. The pink pony laughed a little bit, then turned her attention to Vineyard.
As the purple pegasus set her glass back on the bar, she filled out yet another slip of paper with many zeroes on it. “And here is the final installment for the rest of the stockholdings. That should be just about everything, stragglers aside. That pretty much marks the end of Rich Co. as a whole.”
The two of them smiled and raised their glasses, tapping them together.
“I’ll drink to that.” Pearl said as the two of them took long drinks of their alcoholic beverages. They set their glasses back on the table and enjoyed the nice buzz they had from such strong concoctions. “But something is still kind of bugging me.”
“What’s that?” Vineyard did a slow churning, mixing movement with her wineglass.
“After all of this, Leafly said that she didn’t want her flower shop back. After this lawsuit goes through, she’ll more than likely be able to buy two whole shops in claims of damages alone. She loved that shop with all of her heart!”
“Yes, she did.” Vineyard said, sighing. “However, she chose a different route. A route to me, that is.”
“What? You hired her?” Pearl blinked at this, a bit flabbergasted.
“Of course. She’s a greenthumb. I can always use one with her skills on in my winery. I can’t imagine all of the delicious flavors she will create in our time together. She signed the papers this morning, she starts tomorrow.” Vineyard winked at Pearl. “I hope you don’t mind, such a skilled florist is hard to come by without pouring bits into their over inflated egos. Though, since our companies are going to be so close in the coming years, I didn’t think you would mind too much.”
“I suppose our companies can have something of an affiliation, such a wonderful deed you did there, I loved Leafly’s plants.” She grinned, really happy for the bat pony to have such a well paying job on a beautiful farm.
“However, my benevolence comes at a price. I would like a favor from you.”
“Well, I guess, you did back up every single claim I had to my father’s holdings. I suppose I could owe you one favor. What’s that?”
“You see, in all of the craziness of paperwork, somehow my loan to Gemini Ties for their friend’s new candy store was fully paid off. This makes me quite sad.” Vineyard blushed, the wine was doing its work, as was the wonderful memories she was indulging in that moment.
“What do you mean?” Pearl raised an eyebrow, quite puzzled.
“In our future business ventures, you’ll need to come visit me personally.” The grin on her face was exquisite in that moment. “And you’ll need to bring Spark with you.”
Their room’s lights were all turned off, there was only a little line of daylight shining in through a very thin gap between their curtains. They took the day off and told anyone who wanted anything repaired to call their answering machine on their landline. The place was completely empty. Pop was tending her store, Leafly was dancing with her brother at his house, celebrating all of the excitements of getting a new job and helping to save Ranchtown, and business went on as it usually did.
The room was dark, but they could still see one another perfectly. Voltage sat atop Spark in a cowgirl position as she pistoned his enormous, hard dick in and out of her ass. She sweated so hard on top of him but she did not care, neither of them did. She moaned as he pushed against her butthole with such gusto. The very idea that he was putting that much energy into this turned her on more than any other pony ever could. They fucked one another and only stopped to hold back the coming orgasm and they kissed. Their tongues rubbed together furiously as his hands squeezed her tits and his fingers pinched her very hard nipples to the point where it almost hurt. Almost.
Their humping continued, this time his pelvis beat her ass with a spanking sound, causing her ass cheeks to almost glow with how red they were getting. The ripples he sent through her body from her ass caused her to scream with absolute delight! She loved feeling his studly cock in her ass, especially when her pussy was already so well fucked and puffy red.
After just a moment, he finally pushed her backward, causing her to yelp with surprise as she fell back on the sheets and he sat up to mount her in missionary. They were face to face as his cock plunged into her ass over and over again. Their lips met and she gave off such loud, muffled moans against his mouth and tongue. She licked all over his mouth as her hands grabbed the back of his mane and rubbed him with absolute desire in every stroke.
He cringed then, all of the holding in his cum was starting to come back to haunt him real quick. Voltage saw the look on his face and she looked back at him with pleading eyes.
“Yes! Give it to me, Spark! Oh! Fuck my ass harder and give me every ounce of that cum! Fill me up!” She moaned before meeting his lips with hers once again and his breathing started to strain hard! Before she could say anything else, she felt his cock twitch in her asshole and unleash a slew of hot stringy cum inside of her. She came as well. The orgasms from him pounding her ass were some of the most amazing climaxes she ever felt.
He pushed his cock hard into her ass once more, slapping her already tender ass once again, sending another wave of pleasure through her already raging orgasm. She groaned, giving his lips one little lick as she reached down to his balls and gripped them with a very light touch. As she fondled his tender balls, she looked him in the eyes. He leaned his forehead to hers, crossing their horns in such symbolic love that they knew could never be broken.
She nuzzled him with a smile on her face, giving him little kisses as he returned them. Their hands explored each other’s bodies and his cock still rested inside of her, keeping its validity even after another intense wave of semen had rushed out of it. They’d been at this for hours. An hour in, she had finally raised her hands in surrender, when her pussy was just entirely too sore to continue.
He had been a little bummed about this, but that was when she offered him her asshole. Then came another barrage of fuckings. It was like they were discovering their love all over again. They found the joy of renewed lust and peaked attraction as if it were the very first time.
All of those wonderful memories came back to them as they turned over on their sides and gazed into one another’s eyes. It seemed like only yesterday they were hiding their love from their parents and secretly wandering off to hidden places in the house to hold one another. Yet it seemed so long ago that they had accidentally broken Pop into their servitude. Time was funny that way.
“Well…” Voltage finally spoke, having calmed her breathing down. “We haven’t fucked like that since we lived with mom and dad.”
“That day they went to that buckball game and---”
“And got stuck in traffic, yeah.” They both laughed at this and leaned into one another. After a few more kisses, she settled back into his muscular arms. “Well, I was thinking, did we really want to do this for the rest of our lives? I mean, I love it, don’t get me wrong, but it seems like we could explore other things too.”
“Yeah, I kind of had the same thought when that bomb thing was going to go off and fry all of our stuff. It seemed like it was going to be the end of the world, but was it really?”
They laid in silence for a moment. She looked at him, then her eyes darted around the room, looking at random things as they thought.
“Yeah, pretty much.”
“Yeah, I would have died.” She nodded. “Still, we can find some other things to do in the meantime. This job is amazing and it’s everything we ever wanted, but I was thinking of expanding a little bit.”
“Well, I mean, Vineyard did ask if I wanted to open up five more Gemini Ties in Ranchtown and Ponyville.” Spark looked off to the side.
“And you said no?” Voltage asked, not especially surprised that he nodded. “Why?”
“Well, like you said, this job is awesome and it’s everything we ever wanted. If we were to branch out with all new stores in Canterlot and Las Pegasus, I mean, we’d probably end up like the stiffs in business suits, filling out papers, firing people and ironing our suits at work while we sip tea or something.”
“You have no idea what business ponies do, do you?”
“Not a clue. Either way, though. This is all we worked for. Not some other shops that probably couldn’t do what we do in the time that we do it. Still, I mean, we’re pretty much taken care of for years in terms of money now. Anytime we need something, we can just ask Pearl or Vineyard or whoever. Not that we’ve ever needed anything really serious before.” Spark started to kiss on her cheek, down to her jawline. She tilted her head, smiling as she gave him more room to kiss on.
“Mmmmm, yeah but I would like a new gaming computer. Think of the possibilities of that kind of setup.” She giggled and batted his cheek as he gave her neck a soft bite, tickling her. “Pouring millions of bits all into one single supercomputer that can play nine games all at once while also watching porn and action movies.” After a while she lost her train of thought, she figured she was just really tired.
“Gotta have dreams, I guess.” He smiled back at her and they had a good laugh at this. They settled back down and she wrapped her arms over his shoulders. These were the days that they lived for. They so seldom had time to spend the day lying in bed together. This time they didn’t have the radio playing tunes. This time it was all just darkness and cuddling with the occasional fuck.
“So… I guess it’s too early to ask again. But where do we go from here?” Spark kept his arms tight around her and his eyes shut.
“I guess we’ll find out tomorrow. Maybe the day after that. We never returned that sybian to that nice lady, did we?” Voltage said, also having her eyes closed.
“Oh… no. No we did not.” Both of their eyes opened up at that point. The thought made Voltage’s pussy ache even harder than it already did. It ached, but in a good way.
“Well, looks like we have a plan for the future. That’s good to have, isn’t it?” Spark chuckled.
Her nose met his as they looked at one another. “I love you.”
“I love you too.”
They kissed.
Busy traffic, of course it was busy. Even though it was one of the most deserted side roads between Ranchtown and Ponyville, it was only a full day before Hearth’s Warming and everyone was making the last minute trips. Spark and Voltage were no different in this case. Spark sat at the wheel of their white van with the Gemini Ties logo stuck on the side of it. It was fairly late at night at this point, the two of them had packed up the back of the van and drove in the early afternoon, but already they had been stopped multiple times for multiple reasons.
On the subject of stopping, traffic, once again, grinded to a halt. As before, Voltage exasperated an Spark knew what was coming.
“This is why I said we should take the train!” Voltage said with her hands out toward the windshield as if to illustrate her point. “But nooooo, you had to drive the van to Ponyville because-”
“Because Dad told me he wanted to see the van. This was his idea, not mine. He wanted to take a look at the engines and make sure we got a good deal on them, maybe even spruce them up a bit.”
“Yeah, it’s call ‘saying no!’ No one said Dad had to see the van just because he’s a mechanic. We could have been to Ponyville by now if we’d taken the train.” Voltage crossed her arms and slumped in her seat, giving that pouting pony sigh.
“This whole ‘no sex’ thing really has you going doesn’t it?” Spark asked, not sure if he should bring up the subject right then and there, but he figured a good change in subject may take her mind off of their little bind.
“I’m already feeling withdrawal. You already made me cum twice this morning before we left and I feel like I’m going to start itching and getting chills.” Voltage was very aware that semen, especially the good kind like Spark had, could be highly addictive in its properties. Even so, this was best for both of them.
“Well, yeah I can’t say I disagree with you, but it is for the best. I mean, we were very lucky to dodge Mom and Dad for those years we were--” He paused, not sure how to put it eloquently.
“Fucking when they weren’t looking?” Voltage said, having popped out her little mobile gaming device from her pocket, the Game Gallop.
“Um, yeah. I mean, we seriously almost got caught when you were rubbing one out on the couch under the cover. I mean, Dad was right there in the kitchen and you were giving me a boner that could be seen from space.” He looked over at her as she seemed to be fixated on her game as it glowed in front of her face.
“Mmmm yeah, but I was so fucking wet from the movie we were watching. I mean, come on, I was eighteen and just discovering sex. Even a PG-13 sex scene was enough to get me hot. Not to mention you were watching me.”
“How could I not? I was eighteen too, obviously, the whole twin thing. And stallions tend to have a stronger sex drive than mares. So, yeah, you rubbing one under the cover and flashing me your wet twat was going to do it.” As he was talking, he didn’t notice that her hand was rubbing her crotch as she closed her mobile game. “Oh come on, Voltage!”
“No! You did this! You had to remind me of your huge boner and now this is happening!” She said as she pulled her pants and panties down and started rubbing one out on her car seat. Her finger went between her outer labia, feeling her juices flow over her digit as she started to breathe hard.
“Awww come on, already we’re showing weakness.” Spark tried his very best to keep his eyes on the road. The traffic had gotten a bit lighter, and was moving a little more freely now but it was still important to keep his eyes on the road.
“Uh huh, Mr. Boner.” She pointed to his crotch, which was sporting a gigantic stiff cock.
“Well what did you expect?” He kept telling himself to keep his face front and center, though he did sneak a few peeks as she uncovered her tits and started rubbing them.
She unbuckled her seatbelt, already sending him into another frenzy about road safety, but she reached over and started to unzip his pants. With a flick of her wrist she brought his gigantic horse cock into view and started to jerk it.
“I’m guessing you won’t say no to one last little romp before we get there. We still have a little ways to go.” Voltage winked at him with a smile. “Not to mention if you don’t I’ll go fucking mental.” She whispered closed to his ear as she leaned over and nipped at it.
“No, I guess I’m okay with-- UMPH!” He was interrupted as she leaned over and engulfed his cock head in her mouth. Her knees on her seat and her ass downward so it wasn’t sticking out in the view of her side window. Even if it was very dark outside and hard to see inside their car, she didn’t want to take any chances of being seen by other cars passing them by. Her fingers kept busy between her legs, sliding into her pussy and out onto her clitoris, repeating that action as juices flowed over them. She bobbed her head on his dong as he kept his arms spread out and his hands firmly on the steering wheel.
She hummed her pleasure onto his dick as she continuously slid her tongue up and down his shaft and only got more concentrated as his breath became labored. Spark’s driving skills came hard into play as she did this, doing his best to keep a maximum distance from the sedan in front of them while keeping a good speed with his twin sister’s head doing its work. Voltage slid the head out of her mouth and started licking all up and down the front of his length. Exhaling a breath of ecstasy, she leaned the side of her head onto his pants and worked her tongue down onto his balls. She smiled as he wriggled slightly, his manhood twitching at the strong sensation of his testicles getting licked. Her hand grasped his gigantic cock and began to jerk it hard as her lips began to press against his scrotum.
“Oh God, Volt! I’m gonna cum! Don’t get my pants dirty!” Sweat gleamed on his forehead as his eyes were intently fixed on the road as hard as they possibly could be. His palms became clammy and his arms stiff as ironing boards.
In response, Voltage ran her finger down to her clit and pressed it hard to trigger her own orgasm. It came easily and caused a fresh sheet of juice to flow onto her fingers as she gorged her mouth onto his throbbing head. She sucked his glans with all of her might and stroked his shaft with ease as her saliva lubed her endeavors. He gave a hard grunt and came as his cock twitched, releasing his sperm into her mouth. She gulped every bit of it down as his studly manhood spat load after load of hot semen.
As she sat back into her seat with a sigh, Spark was still hard as steel but able to relax some. They breathed hard enough to fog up their windows slightly. After a few minutes Spark was able to zip cover his boner with his underwear and close up his pants. Voltage pulled her pants back up over her very wet vagina and leaned back onto her head rest with a smile.
“Alright, from this moment on, we nix it entirely. It’s just two days of chastity. We can pull it off with ease, no problem.” Voltage said in a soft voice.
Spark nodded. There was, however, a long moment of silence that followed. Both of them felt that moment of silence. That silence turned into a twinge of doubt between the two of them. Whether or not twins could know what each other was thinking had always been a question that has stimmed for ages upon ages. Still, only twins could know whether it was right or wrong among themselves and in that moment they thought the exact same thing. They were doomed.
They arrived pretty late at night, but not too far off from their original ETA. The two of them started walking up the walkway, carrying their briefcases after they parked the van in the driveway of the house.
“Dear sweet Celestia, I am beat.” Spark’s eyes drooped, his head hurt and his legs ached.
“Just remember, it’s only for two days, we’ll get through this somehow. Hell, it may not be all that bad.” Voltage said, then let out an extremely deep yawn as her eyes closed tight and opened up halfway. Her head sunk forward and she sighed. “Oh, who am I kidding, this is gonna suck a fuck.”
As they walked, Spark’s ears perked up a little bit as he heard something in Voltage’s suitcase. “Voltage?”
“Hm?” She turned her eyes to him.
“Why is your luggage jingling?” He said and looked down at her suitcase as she rolled it on two little wheels behind her.
“Don’t worry about that. Come on, we gotta get into character.”
They made it to the door, both of them slumped over and just not feeling up to knocking on the door. It took everything for them to muster up the willpower. In fact the two of them even started elbowing one another to do it instead. Spark finally took a deep breath and grimaced as he knocked on the door about as half assed as he possibly could.
The door opened, and there stood an older mare. She was a little thick, but not overly overweight. She was coated in yellow fur and her green eyes widened as she saw the two bright, smiling twins with their arms open and excitement in their poses.
“Hi Mom!” They both said in unison. The mare unicorn, Corona exasperated as she saw them both.
“Oh! Oh! Piston! Come quick!” She shouted back into the house as she whined so sweetly, she met in the embrace of her son and daughter. “Oh my sweet babies, Mommy’s missed you so much!” She kissed them both on the cheeks and grabbed onto two of their suitcases to help them bring them in. “Come on in! I’m almost done with dinner!”
They walked in and were wafted with the wonderful smell of dinner rolls, gravy and daisyloaf.
“Well, well, well.” A taller, broader stallion walked in with his blue hair parted to the side and his red fur going with his green sweater in a kind of Hearth’s Warming theme he did every year. “If it ain’t the big man with the fancy shop.” He cracked open a beer and then handed it over to Spark, who took it, and he held up his own to his son’s tapping the two cans together.
“Thanks, Dad.” Spark smiled and the two of them chuckled, hugging, patting each other on the back.
“And you, get over here.” Piston said to Voltage and walked over to her as they met in a loving embrace. “How’s my sweetheart?”
“Fine, Dad, we brought our gifts with us if you wanted to open them tonight.” Voltage said as the two twins started to bring their stuff to their room down the hall as Piston followed them, sipping his beer.
“Nah, your Mom wants to do that stuff tomorrow night on the Eve. Tonight we’re gonna have dinner and call it a night. You two look beat.” Pistonhead chuckled as they got to their room and looked around, seeing it was partially empty but their bunk bed was still there.
It brought back a lot of memories for both of them. They hadn’t even been moved out for that long, but it felt like forever. They didn’t regret moving out by any means, but it was always nice to get a feel for their old beds, which Spark was now pressing with his hand to make sure it still had his indentation. He remembered he use to hide a lot of porno mags under this mattress, and if he was correct, one or two of them should still be under there.
“Alright, dinner’s ready!” Corona called from the kitchen. All of them went to the dining room and sat down at the table. Spark and Voltage packed up their plates, as did their Dad who kept his beer as a drink while they all had a little cider on the side of their helpings. Spark had already misplaced his beer, which he didn’t care to go and find.
“So, I’ve been hearing all kinds of news coming from Ranchtown, apparently there was quite a bit of excitement over there in the past few months. Did you hear about all of those shenanigans?” Their Mom asked as she sat down to the meal.
Spark and Voltage looked at one another. Not only had they heard about it, they were right in the middle of everything. Not only had they almost lost their entire shop, but they took down a billionaire business tycoon and laid waste to his entire corporation in a matter of just three days.
“Yeah, we heard something about it.” Spark said after stuffing his face with daisyloaf.
“Uh huh, something huh?” Piston chuckled. “You think we’re that dumb, son? I heard all about your little venture into the business world. You don’t think dear old Dad knows what’s going on?”
Both twins eyed one another for a moment and looked at their Dad who shoveled another bit of mashed potatoes into his mouth.
“You got plenty of business out that whole snaffu didn’t ya?” Piston said, sipping his beer.
Both of their eyes widened, and Spark swallowed what remained of the daisyloaf in his mouth.
“Yeah, actually, business has been booming since that other repair shop closed down in the whole thing.” Voltage laughed a little bit, joined by Spark. Neither of them knew if there actually was a repair shop that Rich co. owned or not, but their business had been amazing after everything was said and done. Not to mention they had enough money to buy a whole nother store if they really wanted to. So technically, they weren’t lying.
“I knew it! Hot damn, that’s fantastic, son! I always knew you kids had something going when you fixed that damn dryer in the garage.” Piston started eating again.
Voltage and Spark were a little surprised he brought up the dryer, since it was him that hindered their repair on it. Still, neither said anything.
“Voltage, dear?” Corona spoke, drawing her attention. “Why haven’t I heard anything about a nice young stallion in your life?”
Spark could already hear Voltage’s thoughts spewing expletives. This was obviously not the first time their Mom had brought up the subject. Their eyes darted at one another, then back down to their food.
“Oh, Mom, it’s been such a crazy year. Business has been entirely too good to even think about a relationship. You know?”
“Yeah, we’re making bits hand over fist. It’s been great.” Both of them smiled sweetly.
“Yeah, Corona, the kids have their heads screwed on right.” Piston spoke up for them, to both of their surprise. “First you gotta make the money, then you can waste it on having a coltfriend.” Piston started laughing a bit.
Both twins gave a half-hearted chuckle at this, blinked a few times, then went back to eating, hoping that that subject went far away and never came back.
“Alright, so your mother is going to be going to the church group tomorrow, and I’m sure both of you have no interest in that. When she gets back, we’ll be doing the whole Hearth’s Warming movie thing, so that’s all I ask of you.”
Both of their brows furrowed. Once again, their Dad surprised them. The mere fact that he knew they wouldn’t want to do the church group thing was entirely out of character for him. Not to mention when he said it, their Mom was already nodding and smiling like she instantly understood. It was as if their parents were actually treating them like... adults?
The rest of the meal went off without a hitch. The four of them talked of old times, who from their high school was married, who was pregnant and who was still working at the gas station down the street. It certainly was not anything like they expected, in fact, it was actually somewhat pleasant.
“Okay, kids, we’re going to get this place all nice and cleaned up, you two go get settled in.” Corona said as she started collecting dishes.
“Oh, Mom, I can get those for you.” Voltage started taking up dishes as well and this made the yellow mare put on a warm smile.
“Well, you can help me, I won’t turn you down.” They moved to the kitchen while Pistonhead got up from his chair at the dining room, motioning to Spark.
“Come on, son. You told me about these little toys you bought two months ago, and now I can finally get my hands on one of’em.” He said as he moved to the garage to open it up. He grabbed his coat from the coat rack and put it on. Spark put on his small blue jacket and followed his dad through the garage, around their large blue sedan that was parked in the middle of it. Around the garage, there was the old familiar toolbox that he and his sister use to use in their various repair tasks that they honed their skills with. There were even the same burn marks on the floor of the garage from their various mess ups. Especially the dark black one off to the side when Spark tried welding for the first time.
Pistonhead approached the white van and saw the words “Gemini Ties” along the back with all of their call information and address. To his surprise, his Dad started to nod.
“Not bad, son. Not bad. You got some top of the line stuff. And you said they’re both the same year, make, and model?” He looked at Spark, who nodded. “Damn, son. You done good.”
His Dad had always been so judgemental of motor vehicles. Spark could have sworn his old man was going to give him an ass reaming for what car he was going to buy no matter what it was.
“Dad, why are you being so…” Spark started to say, but then his Dad turned to him, his yellow eyes toward his son with a smile.
“Spark, you honestly will never understand until it happens to you.” He said, pulling out a pack of cigarettes and lighting one in his mouth. “One day, you’re getting your kids out the door to school before work, coming home to a mess of a house and thinking you have it all. Next day, you have an empty house and your kids are outshining you and making you proud. It’s nothing I can explain, not in a million years. You done good son, I don’t think I ever told you that enough when you were a colt.”
Spark didn’t know what to say. It started to make a little more sense of why his parents pushed for them both to come visit them this year. They were so busy last year, Hearth’s Warming kind of came and went. Maybe it affected them a little more than they expected.
“Come on, son. I don’t wanna keep you out here in this mess.” He said, referring to the very cold winds that were coming in from the east. As he patted Spark on the back, he started heading back inside, putting his cigarette butt in a well placed can in the garage. They both went inside.
The twins settled in as they normally did, unpacking all of their things and life turned back to its norm back before they moved out. Voltage stayed up with Corona, telling little tales of their time in Ranchtown while they sat by the Hearth’s Warming tree while their Dad went off to bed and Spark went to their room. They had their laughs and their hugs until Corona finally had her time and went off to bed.
Spark set up his laptop on their desk, though and checked his messages on his e-mail. Mostly, it was the common rabble, but one piece of mail did catch his eye. A message from Vineyard. He instantly clicked on it, and was greeted by a Hearth’s Warming card.
“To my favorite customer, Happy Hearth’s Warming Eve. Wishing you were here to give me your present. Until you do, here’s something to keep you nice and warm on those cold nights of the season. From your number one fan, Vineyard Shinola.”
At the bottom of the card was a link to an attachment. He clicked it and it began to download at the bottom of his browser. As it opened, he was greeted by a picture of Vineyard in a red, fluffy outfit that did very little to cover her nether region. Her red, fluffy thong wrapped around her legs at the mid thighs while still staying attached to her mound, revealing her pelvis and her crotch while barely clinging to her vagina.
Her tits, however, were simply wrapped in a red fuzzy fabric, while her purple furred breasts were in full view with her dark purple nipples sticking out as they were held up by black straps that wrapped around the bottom of her orbs. She had on nothing else, and her hands began to massage her breasts as the camera focused on her whole midsection, with only her smiling mouth seen on her face.
“Mmmmm, I hope your holidays are going as well as they can. If not, I hope I can make them better.” She said in a deep, luxuriously seductive tone as she pushed her tits together and wiggled them a little bit.
Spark’s eyes were as wide as they could be. Even though he’d already cum a couple hours earlier, his manhood was already growing in his pants as she slid her thong down just a little bit to expose her asshole and the very tiny patch of green pubic hair above her cunt. Spark didn’t even think about it before he undid his pants and pulls them down to his knees along with his underwear. He was jerking his cock by the time she took her thong completely off and shoved her fingers into her already wet, dripping twat, moaning his name softly, calling herself his little whore and rocking against her fingers as they fucked her.
Spark’s huge horse cock was already hard as steel as his hand squeezed it and jerked it up and down as precum seeped from the tip of his glans.
“Aherm!” Voltage cleared her throat loud as she closed the door behind her, making Spark jump out of his fur. He turned toward her slowly with a nervous smile on his face. She looked at his rock hard penis in his hand, then looked at the screen which now had Vineyard on her hands and knees fucking herself with her middle and ring finger as she looked back at the camera with a gaping maw.
“Ummm…” Spark looked back at the computer screen, then back at her. “Vineyard says hi?”
Her glare at him was all she responded with, her eyes going from his face, down to his cock, every time her face grew more grim and angry.
“I thought we agreed!” She tried to be as quiet as she could.
“Well, I mean, the thing is…” Spark scratched the back of his head and chuckled.
There was a spat and there were some words. The two of them came to an agreement.
Voltage held in her loud gasps as Spark pushed his cock deep through her soaking labia and into her sopping wet cunny. She controlled the video of Vineyard fingering herself with her legs spread wide open and both of them watched as Spark fucked his sister until he reached his hilt. He leaned her over the desk in front of the computer, almost ripping down her pants to get to her. As his pelvis pressed harder against her, she started to sweat and hold in her moans as best she could, both of them gasping for breath, making sure to listen for any movement down the hall where their parents slept.
“How in the--nnn! Fuck did you talk me into--ah! This!” Voltage griped as she tried to whisper as low as she could, finding it harder and harder to keep quiet as her brother’s hot rod pounded her wet pussy. She bit her lower lip as his hands grabbed her ass cheeks, squeezing them. He gazed down at her asshole and her cock stuffed pussy as he was approaching his orgasm, starting to hump her slower, but harder.
He loved the way her moans turned to whimpers as he pounded her mercilessly in the crotch. Her hands went to her mouth and she nearly bit down. She came ever so hard, covering his cock in fresh juices. She did very well to keep from crying out, but she could not stop from breathing very intensely.
That’s when they heard the door open from down the hall. That heart jump and heat in their faces came fast as both of them began to scramble. It was literally impossible for Voltage to stop breathing so damn hard, and she did her best to pull up her pants.
The door opened and Corona looked in on the two of them.
“Honey? Are you alright?” She asked as she looked in. Spark was laying in the bottom bunk under the covers and Voltage was down on the ground, doing push-ups. She looked up at her Mom and looked surprised to see her. Spark looked up from a comic book, issue 210 of Ruky Ruke, and waved to her.
“Huh? Oh, yeah, Mom. Just doing my nightly push-ups.” She said as she switched to her left hand and began doing one handed presses.
“Oh, well you can take a break from that, can’t you?” Corono’s head bobbed up and down as she watched her daughter do the pushups.
“No way, Mom! One day missed is one day too many!” She said this and Spark looked over at her as he looked up from one of his old comic books he found in the drawer of the nightstand against the wall by their bed. He was rather impressed with how far she was taking this whole thing.
“Well, alright, I’ll see you two in the morning. Love you!”
“Love you, Mom!” Both of them said in sync. Voltage plopped down onto the floor as she closed the door and started breathing something fierce! Spark got out of bed, his cock still in full “swing” and picked her up off the ground.
“Oh, I swear I’m gonna kill you, Spark.” Voltage said as he pulled her into the bed and started using the comic to fan her off.”Uuughh, once I regain consciousness.”
“It’ll be fine, Voltage. Besides, seriously, almost getting caught renewed me.” He said and it took her a minute to process what he said. She opened her eyes to scowl at him, then looked down at his very large boner. He stopped fanning her as she scowled at him again.
“Keep fanning me and I’ll pretend like I’m not going to do serious bodily harm to you.” His eyes widened and he started to wave his comic toward her again. She closed her eyes and kept breathing and sweating.
Morning came, there they were in each others arms. The blanket wrapped around them as they slept peacefully huddled up together for warmth in the bottom bunk of the bed. Spark was the first to stir. He squinted as he opened his eyes, the morning sun from outside clearly shining through the curtains in front of the window behind him. He looked down at his sister who had her back to him with his arms wrapped around her. Her hands were clenched against his as she held them against her upper chest. Spark didn’t want to move and wake her, she looked so peaceful in his arms. This wasn’t the first time he’d woke up like this, but it’d been such a long time since they’d slept in his bed like this.
“Hey…” Voltage said, slightly opening her eyes to look at him. He smiled and chuckled.
“Good morning.” Spark whispered to her.
“Good morning!” The door swung open with their Dad popping in and smiling. Both of them were startled to point of yelping, their eyes widening, now fully awake. “Well look at the cute little foals all cuddled up. Was it too cold last night?”
Both of them nodded, both of their eyes still wide almost to the point of bulging.
“Yeah, this heater’s old. We should probably get a new one at some point.” Piston said, chuckling and looked around at their room. “Yeah, not much has changed. So anyway, breakfast will be ready here in a bit, so wash up and do what ya need. Mother will call ya.”
Both of them nodded once again and watched as he closed the door once again.
The two twins breathed a gigantic sigh of relief.
“Dear lord, I thought we were fucked…” Voltage whispered as she uncovered their bottom halves, revealing his dick deep inside of her exposed vagina.
“Well, technically--”
“I will smash you Spark. I do mean smash!” She gave him the evil eye and then let out a very long moan as he slowly pulled his cock out from her. “Looks like this visit may feel a little longer than we thought.”
“Yeah.” Spark laughed a little bit. They both got out of bed and started getting ready.
The day went about like it was planned. While their mom was off doing church things, their Dad stayed home and started placing the late gifts below the tree; the ones that the twins brought with them. He also did a few other little chores here and there and batted the twins away when they offered to help. The large, red stallion really just wanted them to relax, knowing that they’d had a busy year already.
So the two of them went to the living room to sit on the couch. They started up the popcorn and went through the movie collection in their parents’ shelf. The traditional Hearth’s Warming were all lined up at the end of the shelf and it didn’t take them long to choose their old foalhood favorite “The Fluffy Pony Christmas Adventure.” They figured since the parents weren’t there, they’d save them the heartache of having to suffer through the cheesy cartoon movie. They both knew it was terrible but they couldn’t get over their nostalgia goggles for it.
As they sat down on the couch, Spark noticed that Voltage brought a very soft blanket that she draped over their legs and midsections. He smiled at her kind gesture and started the movie. They both hummed the Hearth’s Warming version of the theme song as it began and swayed side to side as they did. As he smiled at her, he noticed that she was giving him the eyes-half-open look with her smile. He had on a puzzled look as she was fidgeting with her hands down by her hips, sliding them down to her thighs. Once she relaxed again, she grabbed his hand and slid it over to her crotch. His eyes widened as he felt her very wet quim. His fingers pressed on her outer labia, making her give a subtle gasp.
They were barely five minutes into the movie at that point when their Dad came back inside from the backyard.
“Welp! Hearth’s Warming lights are up and on and we’re ready for that good old fashioned Hearth’s Warming spirit.” Piston said as he walked in and smiled at them, with them smiling back. Then he looked at the movie on the screen. He rolled his eyes.
“Oh, this movie.” Piston said and gave a little laugh. Both of them were somewhat relieved when he walked into his bedroom, figuring he’d take a nap, however, he came back out with a hardback book and sat down in his chair which was closer to the TV. He was not facing them, but they were definitely in his peripheral.
When Voltage figured he would loosen his grip, Spark only tightened it. The orange pony turned her eyes over to Spark, who was grinning at her. Her eyes were puzzled at him at first, but that was when his finger slid slowly into her and her face hardened a little. At first, it was disbelief in his implications, then it was absolute lust as his finger began to work in and out of her pussy hole. She wanted to get angry with him, but she really couldn’t. It felt too good! Her eyes shot over toward their Dad to see he was only turning a page.
She looked back toward her brother, who still wore the same grin on his face. The sudden urge to kiss him on the lips came to her. The impulse to just french kiss him and smother his face in her naked breasts while she bounced on his hard prick. The two of them faced the TV set again, but his hand only caressed her sopping slit even faster, causing her to bite back a moan. Her hand clenched his thigh, rubbing hard over the front of his pajama pants until she felt the outline of his very large penis, which was already throbbing hard.
“So, you kids heading out tomorrow afternoon, you said?” Piston asked as he looked up to the TV to see that the Fluffy pony was helping the Hearth Warming Spirit deliver all of the toys to the foals of the world.
“Um--ummm, yeah we gotta open shop, but before that, we had something planned with our friends back in Ranchtown. They helped us a lot back in those harder parts.” Voltage said, having to compose herself enough to think and talk at the same time while her brother dealt with the absolute torrent coming out of her privates.
“Yeah, and Pop is making us a special cake for when we get back.” Spark said as he started to vibrate his hand inside of her, causing her to clench her jaw completely shut. It was one of her worst weaknesses, she dug her nails into his thigh, not out of anger but out of urging him on as much as he possibly could.
“Oh, well that’s fantastic. You know, it’s always good to have friends who aren’t just there for the good times. You know a true friend is the one who sticks with you through the thick of it. I’m real happy you found some like that.” Piston said, smiling as he looked at them, making Spark stop with the vibrating hand trick. Voltage made an audible sigh as he stopped, but still managed to put on a tiny smile.
“Yeah, they’re the best.” Voltage said, but instantly pinched his hand as their Dad turned back to his book. Spark turned on the pressure at that point. Voltage’s mouth opened wide as her eyes closed tight. Her hands rubbed and down both his forearm working on her crotch and her massive hard on through his thinly layered pants.
She reached her breaking point, finally. She shook something fierce as she came all over his hand, drenching it in her juices. The two of them looked down at her naked pussy underneath the cover to see that she left quite the puddle of wetness in the couch cushion beneath her. He opened his hand to show her that it was also in quite the damp state. They both looked at one another, trying to decide what to do about it. They looked at their Dad to make sure that his attention was completely focused on his book. If they chanced it, Spark could go to the kitchen and get some paper towels and bring them back.
However, all of that came crashing down as the front door opened and in walked Corona. Their mother greeted them and both of them sat back on the couch with wide eyes. Spark eyed Voltage and her eyes turned to him, wide and unresolving.
“Hey Mom!” The twins said as she walked into the living room in full view of the two of them.
“Are you two cold? We can get you a bigger blanket than that.” She said as she walked toward the master bedroom.
“Oh, we’re fine, Mom. We were actually just getting a little warm. We can put this in the laundry room.” Spark said as he just started wiping his hand on the blanket itself from the inside. Voltage cringed as he did this, but then rolled her eyes, figuring there wasn’t much else they could do with a fully mobile parent walking around. She did the same with her crotch, and even tried to wipe up some of the stuff they got on the couch cushion. They wiped up as thoroughly as they could and then went ahead and did as they said, putting the blanket in the washing machine.
They watched three more movies with their parents until the night came and Piston decided it was time to start the festivities. All of them gathered around the tree and after a few minutes of organizing the presents, they decided that since the twins were leaving tomorrow, they would go ahead and just open all of the gifts that night.
They drank hot chocolate, opened presents and littered wrapping paper all over the living room concentrated around the tree. Voltage and Spark got matching sweaters, something their parents hadn’t given them for a very long time. They got their Dad a large new set of socket wrenches and their Mom a very expensive telescope for when she went out into the backyard and did her stargazing. Voltage got a new video game for her console and Spark was given a brand new soldering iron with all of the attachments.
It was a jolly old time and in the end, both of the twins admitted it went by just fine, far better than they had come to expect. There was no guilt tripping them into staying for a little while longer, there was no forced advice on how to live and their parents seemed genuinely happy to see them come and visit.
Finally, after all of the wrapping paper was cleaned up, they decided it was late and time to turn in.
The twins got into their room and Spark was still sorting through all of the pieces of the soldering iron, which he actually was pretty excited about. His iron was very old and used up and the burner on it didn’t heat up like it use to. This was quite the upgrade.
“Looks like the wiring work will go by a lot easier now.” Spark said as he started putting all of the pieces away in the box. “Can’t wait to try this sucker out.”
“Hmmmm, hey Spark.” Voltage looked at him with a sweet smile, which he raised an eyebrow at.
“Yeah?” His concentration went straight from the soldering iron set to her, he’d seen that smile before.
“Could you get me the scissors so I can open this?” She said, holding up her game which was still wrapped in plastic around the case. Very flimsy plastic, which could easily be penetrated by a fingernail or even a simple, well placed pinch.
“Ummm sure. I’ll go get it now.” He didn’t question it because he knew that smile, that was a smile that told him just do what she said and she wouldn’t cause him any harm.
He put his new soldering iron with his luggage and went off to the kitchen. He looked in the drawer under the microwave to retrieve the scissors. He got them out of the drawer and as he turned to walk back toward the room he heard the sound of little bells. He stopped for a moment and his eyes furrowed a bit. He blinked and kept walking toward their bedroom.
As he opened the door, there was Voltage strapping her muzzle with a bridle, while the rest of her body was similarly strapped. Only, around her hulking breasts was a strap lined with round bells. The leather straps around both of her thighs were also lined with bells, while the small belts around her torso were buckled as well, giving her that look like she had an extreme bondage fetish. She turned to him and struck a very seductive pose, her hand on her thigh with her legs spread apart and her hooves balanced on the floor while one of her knees was bent. On top of her head was a red stocking cap with white lining and a white poof ball at the tip of it, which was dangling on the side of her brow.
Spark came close to dropping the scissors, but decided that wasn’t a good idea so close to his hoof, so he decided to just place them on the desk beside him. In the same motion he very gently but quickly closed the door.
“Hey Spark, I decided to go ahead and give you your present.” She grinned and pressed her arms around her breasts. Her nipples were covered by the thicker leather belt lined with round bells. They jingled a little bit. His eyes went down to her crotch, which was completely uncovered by anything. With her wide legs he could see that her pussy lips were glistening quite a bit as the lewd dress was, indeed, getting her hot.
She turned around and leaned against the bed mattress as she moved her red and blue streaked tail to give him a much better look at her ass. The three purple lightning bolts of her cutie mark were also in full view.
So? What do you think?” Voltage asked as she wiggled her ass some, letting the bells jingle some more. Then she looked down at his pajama pants to see that his cock was, indeed, growing quite a bit. “Oooohh, never mind. I guess I have my answer.” She back up into him and pressed her back against the front of his torso, placing her hand on the outline of his cock. She knew he didn’t get a chance to cum on the couch, so now was probably the best time to relieve him. She reached into his pants and grabbed hold of his hardening shaft.
“Ummm, it’s awesome, Volt, but about the bells.” Spark started to say more but then he was engrossed by the sensation of her hand starting to rub the flimsy skin of his large dong.
“Mmmmhmmm, we’re gonna have to be extra careful.” She winked at him. Without even noticing, his hands went up to her tits, exposing them as he moved the belled strap upward over her bust. She gasped a little as he grasped her round orbs, his forefingers and middle fingers pinching her already hardening nipples. Her hand went to the side of his cheek as he began to kiss and nibble on the nape of her neck. She got goosebumps from the touch of his mouth on her. She moaned softly as he caressed her breasts and her hand only worked harder on his length and girth. With her other hand, she pulled his pants to the bottom of his thighs where they dropped to his hooves.
Without a thought, his horse dick went straight up between her legs and his length started to rub against her pussy lips, rubbing moisture onto him. Her breathing became labored as she tightened her legs around his penis. Her natural lube was starting to make the process much smoother as she grew ever more wet.
She released him and got down to her knees, shoving the head of his dick straight into her muzzled mouth. The bridle she wore made opening her maw a little more difficult, but she didn’t care, it just meant she had to tighten her mouth around him. One hand went down to the base of his shaft, gripping his balls and caressing them as her mouth did its work on his glans.
Already she started to hear the telltale signs of an oncoming orgasm. She grinned at him, the mischief in her intent was drawn clearly across her face as she released his testicles from her grip and slid his head out of her mouth. He whined a little bit, causing her grin to widen. Voltage’s hand pressed his upper shaft against her cheek to where she could feel the warmth emitting from him. Giving his head little licks, her fingers began to very lightly skim across his shaft. He throbbed with pressure at that point. Voltage was quite impressed with her work, but Spark was not so happy. He scowled at her and she looked up toward him with those sweet, innocent eyes.
He knew better, though. It was times like these when a little discipline came into play. He grabbed her by the arm and bent her over the bed in a rough fashion. She gave a small yelp as the bells on her clattered and unstrapped the belled belt around her tits, letting it fall to the ground. Spark grabbed both of her tits in a firm hold as he began to hotdog his cock between her very tight ass cheeks. Every time he did, the bells on her jingled a little louder.
“Spark!” She gave a nervous whisper. “You’re making too much noi--oooh!” His shaft only pressed harder against her outer labia, which was soaking wet from all of the excitement. Without warning, his cock invaded her very wanting hole. She cried out hard, muffling herself into the mattress as she pressed her muzzle against it. Voltage gave passionate curses into the soft surface.
He fucked her hard! Every single thrust was met with a moan of pure ecstasy. She was so exposed, so helpless against him and she loved it! The bells jingled with abandon as he ravaged her very willing body and laid waste to her with a lancing blow twice per second. She climaxed once but he gave evidence that he was not going to be slowing down. As much as Voltage tried to hold steady to keep the bells from jingling, it was no use.
Spark triggered another climax inside of her and another sheet of juice drizzled his hot rod as it continued to pump into her. Her vagina put his cock into a tight vise, but he kept pushing against it, unhindered by the pressure she was causing on his manhood.
Still, he was not without his weakness in the session and his hold on his orgasm was waning very fast. Spark made sure that she came a third time before he truly began to plow into her flooding pussy. Voltage was howling into the bed at this point, pulling the comforter around her face and squeezing it around her muzzle to keep herself from being heard but he heard every bit of it. He came like a fucking firehose then. His semen shot into her and began to drizzle out of the opening of Voltage’s cock stuffed hole. She clawed the comforter through her fourth cum, her teeth gritting and her eyes clenched shut.
They stayed there for a moment, gasping for breath as he finally pulled his softening prick out of her.
“Dear sweet lord, Spark.” Voltage whispered as she popped her head from under the covers. “Where did that come from?”
“Hey, you were the one trying to edge me.” Spark pointed at her as he sat down on the desk chair. Voltage laid on her side, still breathing hard, trying her best to calm down but the sensations resonating through her crotch were still hitting her hard. Those wonderful repercussions made her quiver in delight, but the exhaustion still weighed heavily on her.
“Yeah but--” The door down the hallway opened once again and her head shot upward to look at him as they both went wide eyed.
“Sweet Celestia, children, what is all of that jingling?” Corona asked as she opened the door. There was Spark at the desk, his pants back on, and his soldering iron out with the jingle belt in his hand.
“Oh, sorry Mom, I’ve been meaning to fix this thing for a friend of mine, and I think the soldering iron might actually do the trick.” Spark smiled at her as he shook the bells a bit.
Corona looked over at Voltage who was curled up on the bottom bunk of the bed, the covers wrapped around her as she snoozed.
“Shouldn’t you wait until your sister isn’t sleeping anymore?” Corona tilted her head at her son.
“Oh, she’s out. She hasn’t made any noise except for snoring for the past hour.”
“She slept through all of that jingling you were doing? It sounded like you were smashing that thing against something.”
“Yeah, I have to make sure the bell is secure before I give it back to him.” Spark started to grow a little hot under the collar as his made up story started to unravel a little bit. “Still, it looks like it’s fixed.”
Corona blinked a little bit, then looked over at Voltage who still seemed sound asleep, even letting out a small snore.
“Well, alright then. Put that away and get some sleep, Spark. Make sure your sister can get some rest, alright?” Corona said as she stepped away from the door.
“Alright, goodnight, Mom.” He smiled and she smiled back at him.
“Goodnight, darling.” Corona closed the door, and both of them let out a very overused sigh of relief.
“Wow, I literally cannot believe she bought that.” Voltage whispered as quiet as she could and he nodded, very carefully putting the belt back into the suitcase.
It took a moment to get the belts and bells off of Voltage without causing too much racket. Still, when it came off it came off fairly silently and they put it away. The two of them sighed and got into bed, nuzzled up together as they both covered up under the comforter.
“Seriously, that was close.” He whispered into her ear, which flicked a little bit. She got goosebumps as she felt his hard on come up between her legs once again. Voltage clenched her hips around it as it rested against her red, puffy, well fucked pussy. She put her hand on the side of his muzzle and led him into a deep kiss as he softly rubbed it against her very wet crotch.
“Mmmhmm…” She hummed her approval into his mouth as she slid her tongue into it next. She caressed the side of his face and enjoyed the slow sensation of his hot rod between her legs, rubbing against her aching pussy.
They didn’t finish, though, falling asleep with his arms around her midsection. They rested comfortably and enjoyed the familiar feeling of Spark’s old bed. It was, after all, the first bed they ever shared such intimate moments with one another.
The morning came and they had breakfast with their parents. They had their laughs and they shared memories of their past; though some of them they would rather forget. They shared as much time as they could with Pistonhead and Corona before they finally had to load up the van. They stood and started saying their goodbyes in the driveway.
Spark turned to Piston, who smiled and motioned him over. The two of them embraced.
“You take care, alright, boy?” Piston smiled and pumped his fist against Spark’s shoulder.
Spark slapped his hand on his Dad’s arm and nodded. “We’ll be back, it’s not like it’s forever.”
“Yeah you better make sure it’s not forever, or I’ll sic your mother on you.” Piston said, and both of them turned their heads toward Corona who was talking to Voltage.
“No you won’t.” Spark grinned.
“No, no I will not.” They laughed and shared another embrace.
Corona hugged Voltage and kissed her cheeks for about the fifth time that morning. She was growing teary eyed and her motherly instincts were kicking in in a way she really couldn’t control, and Voltage knew that.
“Now, remember that eggnog recipe I told you about. Be sure to try it before you serve it, because you may have put in too much bourbon.” Corona said, frantically trying to come up with more things to talk about. “Oh, and be sure that Spark doesn’t burn himself on that soldering iron, I saw the way he was using it last night, and I know that flux gets really hot.”
“Mom, Mom, we’ll be fine. Spark has been soldering things longer than I have. Not to mention he fixed the bell belt.” She said, holding both of Corona’s hands, making sure she kept that story straight.
Her Mother pursed her lips and held her hands together in front of her chest tightly. The bright yellow mare honestly didn’t know what else to say. Voltage took the initiative that time and wrapped her arms around her Mother. The two of them shared one more embrace.
“I’ll miss you Mom.” Voltage said, bringing tears to Corona’s eyes now streaming down her cheeks.
They said their goodbyes, and after nearly prying their Mom off of them with a crowbar, they got into their van and started driving back. There wasn’t much else to talk about between the two of them. It was just another day, the wind was cold but the snow was melting around the outskirts of the town.
As the two of them watched the signs go by, they saw the sign “Now Leaving Ponyville! Thanks for Visiting!” They looked at one another.
Out of the few times they visited their parents, this was probably the best out of all of them. After all was said and done, it was certainly worth it to strengthen their family ties with Mom and Dad. Mutual respect went a long way, after all. Spark and Voltage decided that perhaps they should work more visits with them into their schedule. What harm could it do?
What a day to set up solar panels! The two of them had been outside on the roof of Gemini Ties for around five hours at that point. The sun was going down, the day was finally cooling off, and the solar panels were gleaming in the waning daylight. It was a lot of money changing hands, but with the worries of pollution and expensive power costs, it was well worth it. Their repair shop was now powered by the sun, and Ranchtown would be better for it, however small the change may be. The two of them leaned on the edge of the tilted roof, hanging from their harnesses as they finished up their work.
Spark made sure his safety harness wasn’t caught on anything as he went to the other side of the roof to get his bottle of water. The orange unicorn squeezed out the water into his mouth and all over his face. Even with the large panel of wood blocking the sun from them, they were still sweating all over, and had drank around ten bottles of water each. Still, six whole solar panels were set up, all of them facing more southward to catch the sun all day. With such a sun filled day, the panels were well charged and activated in no time. After just a few tests, they were all ready to start giving them the full power of nature.
“Alright, done! Let’s get inside and take cold showers for the rest of our lives.” Voltage said as she started gathering up tools into her belt pouches. She felt a pool of sweat in her pants, her face felt boiling hot and her underboobs were sweating straight down her belly.
“But don’t you feel better, Volt? I mean, we’re doing so much good for the environment. It’s something more people should think about, you know?” Spark said as he stood there on the edge of the roof to look at the panels, all standing up and shining in what remained of the sun.
“Uh huh, yeah, I didn’t get that the last seventy times you talked about it.” She climbed down to the window near the roof they had propped open and unlatched her harness as she stepped through. “Come on, Mr. ‘Environmentally Friendly’ I’m gonna order take out before I starve to death.”
Spark followed her into the window, carrying their empty water bottles with him as they walked through their living area. Both of them felt sweaty and disgusting, their filth throughout the day could have been measured in layers.
“So, what were the plans for dinner?” Voltage said, undoing the hair tie in her red and blue sectioned hair. The two twins started taking off all of their sweat soaked clothes as they headed to the bathroom.
“I was thinking we could order from down the street. I’m in the mood for some chowmein.” He said as he watched his twin sister take off her panties, which she flung right into the laundry hamper, followed closely by her jumpsuit.
“Nah, I’m tired of Green Wall, let’s do some bean burritos or something.” Voltage walked into the bathroom and turned on the shower, closing the shower curtains as they stood in the white tiles, facing one another. “So now that we got the panels up, I’m in the mood for a little night on the town.”
“Out on the town? I thought you wanted to play your little video game you got yesterday?”
“The game’s not going anywhere, we’ve been invited to the Cloudstone club for weeks and they have pretty much offered us everything free.” Voltage put her hand into the shower to feel that it was only slightly warm, perfect.
He thought as he watched his identical twin and Voltage turned to the shower, looking back at him as she wiggled her butt, stepping into the water. He quickly followed her and the two of them quickly began to soap up.
“Well, I’m all for going out on the town, actually, this means we get to try out the new car.” He said as they traded soap for shampoo, both of them lathering up and taking turns rinsing off in the shower head. “I can’t wait to try it out again, it felt like such a smooth ride.”
“Whoa, wait a minute, you drove it last time, that means it's my turn.” Voltage started to rub her tits in front of him, both to clean them and tease him as she frowned at him.
“Oh yeah? Well that means we’ve both gotten a turn at driving it, so that means one of us can call dibs, and I just so happened to call dibs.” Spark started to scrub the spots that she missed on her back and she leaned into his hands, sighing a little.
“That’s a load! You’re not getting out of it that easily! We can hold off on going to the club for a minute to decide who drives that beautiful new car.” She scrubbed the soap into her, already feeling ten times better as she got the grime off of her fur and basked in the lukewarm water. “I say we play a little Tech Metal, two player battle mode. The first one to ten kills is the victor, and thereby the one who chooses who gets behind the wheel.”
“You would like that, wouldn’t you? You’re one of the few ponies who can beat me at that game because you’ve put way more hours into it. So I say we level the playing field a bit.” Spark stepped into the water, getting the shampoo out of his blue and red sectioned mane. Then he turned around and started putting shampoo into his sister’s hair, scrubbing and massaging her scalp just the way she liked it. If she were a cat, she would have been purring something fierce. This, however, did not diminish her conviction in their discussion.
“What did you have in mind? Tic Tac Toe?” She chuckled a bit and got the conditioner out, squeezing some into her hand. She waited for Spark to finish scrubbing her head before she rinsed, and applied it into her mane.
“Why not go simpler? We could just do rock paper scissors, best two out of three.” Spark began to grin at her as she scowled. “Perhaps we could raise the stakes. Loser chooses the later night’s activity? Perhaps you would like me to choose which toy to use on you.”
Voltage gave him an ugly look, she knew what he talked about. Ever since they bought their own sybian with that red horse dildo, he’d been wanting her to sit on it and give it a ride.
“I’m not scared of you!” She turned to him and very quickly grasped his already hardening cock, her fingers widening to include his large balls in her grip. Her hand was not very tight, but it was firm enough to get the message across. “I’ll take you on no matter what you choose to be our little ‘level playing field.’”
They were locked in a gaze, something of a staring contest between the two of them as the very small bit of steam began to rise, with the sun off of their fur, Voltage had raised the water temperature a bit.
“Oooohhhh, so I guess this means you’re game for a little playtime after we hit the club, huh? I am going to enjoy strapping you down and making you my slutty little mare.” He leaned in and the electricity between the two of them only grew more profound. The tension was so thick, it made the steam look like it didn’t even exist. “I’ll edge you so hard, you’ll be begging for this rod, just like Po--”
“Hey guys! The store is closed! I’m off for the night!” Their eyes widened as they heard Pop Candy close the living quarters door and walk into the house. Both of their faces went slack as both of them, as twins, got an idea bulb that shined like the sun itself. Both of them grew grins on their faces as they looked out toward the sound of her voice. “Are you in the shower?”
She walked into the bathroom where she saw that the mirror was only halfway fogged up.
“Did you guys get the panels up? I have to tell you, I’m so proud of you two for thinking about the environment like this. Those cute little chipmunks and squirrels would be thanking you right now if they knew what you did for them!” She said as she started to take off her Pop Candy Store uniform off, and unbuckled her bra to allow her enormous tits to flop out, free and aching from being in bondage all day. “Ugh, shouldn’t have worn the small bra today. I closed the store later than usual because I had a long line.”
“Ummm, yeah that’s great Pop! Why don’t you come on into the shower, tell us about your day?” Voltage said.
“Sure!” Pop pulled off her panties, throwing her clothes into the hamper as she opened the shower curtain.
“We were thinking about going out tonight. What do you think? You game?” Spark said as both of them moved out of her way to give her more space.
“Oh, anything sounds good tonight. Where were you thinking of going?” Pop stepped into the shower head, the cream colored unicorn felt the wonderful water engulf her pink, blue, and yellow mane as she sighed.
“I was saying we should go to Cloudstone.” Voltage said as she started to scrub her hooves, trying to come up with a reason to stay in the shower.
“Cloudstone? That’s awesome! Star Burst is working there tonight!” Pop Candy rubbed soap over her huge tits, her pink nipples covered in soap suds. “I’ve been wanting to wear one of my new outfits all month! This is so exciting!”
That’s when Pop felt two hands grasp her breasts from behind and help her scrub them up. Voltage smiled at her over her shoulder as she started to caress her entire body a little harder. Pop’s cheeks flushed deeply as she looked over at Voltage, who winked at her.
“Can’t have you smelling up the place when we get there, can we?” Voltage said, then she felt lips on the other side of her neck as Spark began to kiss and suck along it. His hands worked on her legs, thighs and pelvis as Voltage’s worked on her upper body. Pop wrapped her arm around Spark’s head as she moaned in such a pitifully cute way, he couldn’t help but smile.
“Oh, my, you really love showers don’t you?” Spark snickered a bit as she hummed her approval, kissing on his chin and jaw as she felt all four of their hands rub against her body, the warm water pelting her skin and giving her an ecstasy seldom felt. Soon, though they rinsed her off and gave her a little time to cool down.
They turned off the shower and Pop gripped her breast and crotch with both hands. “What is with the edging lately? You two have been merciless!” Spark laughed at this.
“We just wanted to remind you of the good old days, remember?” Spark said as he passed them both towels, starting to dry himself.
“I remember going half crazy and orgasms that almost killed me.” Pop wrapped a towel around her hair, putting it up.
“Exactly!” Voltage said, being sure to dry her under boobs. “So, where’s the problem?”
Pop paused for a moment as she got another towel to dry the rest of her body. Then she shrugged. “Alright, point taken, but don’t expect me to become your maid again! That ship has sailed.”
“Awww but what will we do with that sexy maid outfit you wore? I rather liked that.” Spark said, and his twin gave his rock solid abs a little slap, drawing a chuckle from him.
“But seriously, that whole ordeal we did seemed to have paid off. From what I heard from Pearl, we can have as many free drinks as we want, anytime we want.” Voltage walked out of the bathroom after putting her towel on the rack and walking to their bedroom.
“Sure, almost destroying all of our things, closing several stores and ponies losing their jobs was totally worth free drinks.” Spark said as he followed her into the bedroom, starting to put on some clothes. He looked through his clothes and found a white shirt with his blue hoodie that depicted their cutie mark.
“Well, I mean, yeah it sucked, but it all worked out.” Pop said as she went to her room to get out her new outfit, one that was bright blue, shiny with peppermint twists around the cups.
Voltage put on a black top with a hole in the shape of a heart directly above the center of her bust, showing only a little of the center of her breasts, and a red skirt, with black stockings.
Spark wore the cutie mark hoodie, black jeans and his good pair of red All-star hoofies. They all met in the hallway and as they turned to leave, both Voltage and Spark pulled out their car keys. Instantly, their eyes darted at one another and there came a cold, angry gaze. Pop stood behind them, watching as their stare started to boil.
“Soooo… Who gets to drive the car?!” Spark said in a low, rumbling, evil tone.
“Okay! Okay! Ah! You can drive! You can drive!” Spark had been smashed with his back against the wall as Voltage gorged on his enormous cock. Her mouth sliding all up and down the shaft as her tongue lingers on the glans. He began to sweat as her head bobbed fasted up and down his thick, meaty rod.
That’s when she stopped and grinned up at him, snatching his key from his fingers. “Thank yoouuu!” She sang in a little tone as she got up and walked toward the front of the store.
Spark gave her an especially mean look as she walked off and he was left with a hard on of legendary proportion. He quickly fixed his pants and slowly zipped them up, his black jeans doing very little to hide the bulge of his ever present chub.
“Wait, you have your own key! Why did you take mine?” Spark caught up to them, his hands in his hoodie pockets so he could inflate it a bit to mask his hard on.
“Because I won, and I can do whatever I want.” She said as she walked to their parking lot. There it was. The greatest electric car money could buy. It was a four door vehicle with a beautifully sleek, blue paint job that shined like the brightest star in the sky. It was true beauty on four wheels, and the three of them got in.
The club scene was hot that night! They looked at the line, and dear lord was it ever so long! Pop traced the line back around the corner and into the alley between the buildings. If she had to wait in that line, she would be heartbroken. It wasn’t particularly cold that night, but she certainly didn’t dress for how cold it actually was.
“Ummmm, maybe the club was a bad idea.” Pop said, but both twins opened their doors anyway.
“No, it’s a great idea, trust us. Come on!” Voltage closed her door and went to the front of the line, where there stood a bouncer with a clipboard. Pop caught up with them as they approached the very large, orange clydesdale who stood out front in the fancy blue suit.
“Names?” He said as he looked at the list in his hand.
“Spark, Voltage and Pop Candy.” Spark said, but then waved as some of the mares in line gave him a whoo.
At first, the bouncer didn’t see their names, but that was because he was looking nearer to the middle of the paper. He double checked, but then saw that their names were the first three on the list, highlighted in bold red letters.
“Oh!” The surprised look on his face took them a little off guard. He immediately unhooked the rope from one side of the stand and stood to the side. “Come right on in. Welcome.” He smiled at them as they gave him a funny look. They weren’t sure if he was kidding or not, but as they started walking, he just kept smiling.
“What was that all about?” Pop asked them quietly as they entered into a whole new world of very loud, thrashing beats over very large speakers. The lights turned from red, to purple, to green, to blue, and all of those neon shades you wouldn’t see anywhere outside of the club scene or Las Pegasus. The crowd was getting into the beat, some of them stood by the bar, some danced in the center, some sat at their tables and talked over the banging music. There were ponies from all corners of the city that night.
On the other side of the club, amidst the droves of ponies all dancing, drinking, and making out, there was Nightmoon. He stood on the stage, lights going round and round his DJ stand, dancing and twirling, his pegasus wings swooshing around him as he changed records on his turntables and held onto his headphones. Everytime the beat started to change, he would make the crowd go whoo! He wore sunglasses that were electronic, having beat lines that whirred on his lenses as the beats got harder in amazing, technicolor highlights. The DJ known as MixiMoon looked up to see them through the crowd. He turned to see Star Burst working the lights in her small booth further backstage.
Night Moon waved to her to get her attention. Then he pointed out into the crowd. Star Burst gave him an odd look, then noticed the three of them making their way through the dancing ponies, many of them dressed in slutty clothing, some had glow sticks all over them and some of them were just showing off their dance moves.
Star Burst quickly activated spotlights two and three, pointing them down straight at the three of them, stopping them cold in their progress.
“Yo! I want all of you to put your hands up and raise the roof for those ponies right there!” Moon said as he got on his microphone. “Spark, Voltage and Pop! WHATUUUUUP!” He drew a huge roar from the crowd, as many of them knew the three of them for one reason or another. All of them began to reach for them to get high fives. Some of the ladies started putting their hands on Spark’s abs and his chest while Voltage and Pop simply nodded to the crowd and waved, trying to dodge their advances. Spark smiled and even accepted a random kiss from one of the older looking chicks in the crowd, one that smelled like vanilla oil.
As they got through the crowd, Night Moon motioned for them to come to his DJ stand. As they finally made it onto the stage, Star Burst put her controls on auto and rushed over to Pop. The two of them embraced and gave each other a heartfelt kiss.
“Dudes! You finally came!” Night Moon gave Spark a secret handshake and brought him in for a bro hug. “Where have you guys been! We’ve been waiting weeks to get you the King’s Ransom!” Night Moon said to them as he talked over the banging music.
“The King’s Ransom?” Voltage asked, looking at Spark, who shrugged.
“Yeah! I got a nice cozy spot picked out for you. Go to whatever VIP room you want, the bouncer in front of them will open the door for you. Get in there and just wait, alright?” Night Moon said and Spark’s eyebrows rose up a bit. “Trust me.” Moon offered him a smile and then motioned him to go.
Spark looked at Voltage, who shrugged at him and then they started walking toward the VIP rooms. Voltage looked toward Pop, who was now walking to the lighting desk, Star Burst letting her play with the controls a little bit. She figured Pop was fine where she was as she followed Spark toward the back rooms.
The bouncer, a very large, red mare with arms built like a professional wrestler saw them. She fixed her blonde hair out of her face and turned to the hallway.
“Hi, I’m Fireblaze. The doors with occupied on them are off limits. All of the others are at your disposal.” The large mare said as she pointed them out. Voltage turned to door three and opened it. She saw that it had a very nice setup. There was a couch and a chair around a black coffee table, a fully stocked minibar in the back, and a flat screen TV against the left wall.
“Fine choice.” Fireblaze said as she led them into the room, turning on the light, as well as the small colorful lights that lined the edges of the ceiling. “Just wait here, have fun, but don’t break any furniture. If anyone is giving you problems, you come to me and I will handle it.” Fireblaze turned to Spark and her green eyes met with his bright violets. “Got that, tough guy?” She stood close to him and he couldn’t help but notice that the black tank top she wore gave off a great view of her bust.
“Yeah, I got it. Thanks.” He said and nodded to her with a smile.
She cracked a tiny smile and walked to the door. “Have fun.” She said as she shut the door. Spark switched the door to occupied and turned to Voltage, who was already checking out the minibar in the back of the room.
“Dear Celestia, this bar is packed!” She searched through each of the bottles and picked out a rum from Las Pegasus, pulling out some shot glasses from the top drawer. “Alright, we’ll try this Red Feather out for ourselves. If that doesn’t work, there’s Amber Cat and Mad Bull.”
“Everyone loves Amber Cat.” Spark replied as he saw her come to the coffee table with the shots, humming her agreement. As she filled them up, they started taking the shots, and laughing at one another as they cringed at the intense heat in their mouths and throat.
However, that changed as they continued on. They didn’t drink much as it were, and their tolerance wasn’t great, especially for hard liquor. There came a knock at the door as they started to feel their heads grow a bit heavier. Spark unlocked the door and was taken aback as Fireblaze walked in with a cart filled with snacks, sodas, beer and a beer bong.
“Good evening.” Fireblaze said as she wheeled in the cart, then reached into her bra, pulling out some cards. “We are proud to provide you with our gratitude. Here is the King’s Ransom Package, a lifetime of free drinks and royal treatment. Thank you for what you have done. We hope you enjoy your time here at Cloudstone.”
Both twins stared at her, both them taken by surprise by all of the snacks, not only that but they used a bouncer to bring it to them in such a festive way.
“Any questions?” Blaze said as she grew more annoyed by their silence and staring.
“Yeah.” Voltage replied with a smile. “Can you show us your boobs?”
Spark’s eyes widened as he looked at his sister, then looked back at Fireblaze. The red, muscular mare frowned at her.
“Whoo!” Pop danced with Star Burst in the middle of the crowd. Night Moon had told her to do whatever she wanted, not really caring if she left early or not. The two of them moved among the crowd together, every once in a while giving one another a kiss and holding onto the other. They smiled and as the music went to a bit of a lower, slower tune, Pop turned around and backed into Star Burst’s arms. The brown pegasus embraced her dearest friend and the two met in yet another kiss. They swayed their hips with one another, the heavy beats still resonating in their heads now that the music had gotten to a much smoother tune to allow for more conversation to be had among the crowd. The dancing had eased up around them while all of the crowds decided to go to their corners of the club and go about their business.
“I forgot how much fun this club was.” Pop asked as she put her hand on the side of Star’s cheek and nuzzled her. “How are you tonight?”
“Doing great now that you’re here.” They smiled at each other and met in a deep, sensual kiss. They stayed like that, the cream colored unicorn finally breaking the kiss to gaze into her eyes.
“We should probably check on the twins, make sure they’re not getting too drunk.” Pop took Star’s hand and the two of them made their way to the VIP rooms. When they got there, they saw that Fireblaze was not looking after the front of the hall like she normally was. Star squinted at the doors to see which ones were occupied, but then felt rather sure she saw Fireblaze bring the cart into room three. She made sure that room three was the one that said “clear”, because if that were the case, wouldn’t they have locked it? She shrugged and opened the door.
There was Spark on the couch. His pants were down and Fireblaze was on her knees, giving him a very hearty blowjob. Her black tank top was pulled down to reveal her huge red breasts with dark reddish brown nipples. Voltage was sitting in her chair, her pants off and her panties pulled to the side to reveal her pussy and how she had been rubbing it while watching.
“Eyyyy!” Voltage said, her cheeks red and her eyes half closed. “Welcome to the party!” She slurred her words and hiccupped.
Star was quick to pull Pop into the room and shut the door, locking it.
“Dear lord! Fireblaze! What are you doing?” Star said, but then looked at Spark and thought for a moment. The idea wasn’t that far fetched when she put her mind to it.
“Don’t tell the boss.” Fireblaze said as she took her lips off of the large horse cock. She wasted no time in shoving it back into her muzzle, licking it all over before starting to bob her head. Her voice didn’t sound too worried, it sounded more like a demand than a plea.
“Ey, Star!” Voltage said, her legs lifting up and spreading out more, showing off her pussy to her. “How about you put that mouth to good use?”
In no time flat, Star Burst was kneeling down in front of Voltage’s chair, her tongue lodged deep into the orange unicorn’s cunt. All the sudden, all five of the ponies in the room were completely naked. The door was locked and the night club life outside the room continued as usual.
Fireblaze and Pop Candy both licked all along Spark’s steely dick. Pop was so edged at that moment that she had no choice but to rub her pussy. Her tongue rubbed down to Spark’s nice big balls.
“Lay down, big boy.” Fireblaze said in a tone that was both demanding, but also soft and seductive. As he complied, Fireblaze took up his cock with her big tits and began to rub them up and down his shaft. Pop held up her tits, which out weighed Blaze’s by a large margin and pressed them against the bouncer’s chest. The two of them jerked Spark’s nice dark tan dick with their very soft, malleable breasts.
Spark cringed at the pressure the two put on his very hard rod. The saliva and precum lubed their efforts. His breath strained as they strangled his cock with their enormous mammaries. Pop began to gasp as well, her nipples caressed Fireblaze’s, and the two of them leaned into the hot prick, licking the head with the tips of their tongues.
“Hey, ladies.” Voltage said, drawing their attention. Now both Voltage and Star had their knees on the couch cushions. Their rumps were upward with their tails moved out of the way, giving perfect views of their very wet pussies. “How about giving someone else a turn?”
At first, Fireblaze was a little surprised. From the looks of things, Voltage and Spark were twins. Yet here she was, her butt leaned outward, waiting for Spark. The stallion got up from the floor and went to the couch. Without a second though, his cock began to rub up against Voltage’s dripping snatch. Blaze’s eyes widened, and looked over at Pop Candy, but the cream colored mare was already getting to her feet and joining in the line of mares with their butts hanging off of the edge of the couch. It seemed Blaze was the only one concerned about him shoving his dick deep inside of Voltage.
Fireblaze shrugged, getting up and joining them at the end of the line, her tail lifted and her ass thrusted backward. There they were, four pony asses, all of their pussies dripping onto the couch. Three of them watched as Spark plowed his sister’s vagina as she sweated and leaned her head against the back of the couch. The twins kept pace with one another as he rutted her. His pelvis knocked against her ass, his balls slapping against her clit. Her juice soaked his shaft.
“Spaaarrrk! Hurry! I want some too!” Star Burst whined as she wiggled her butt toward him.
Voltage was about to protest, seeing as how she was so close to a climax. Spark pulled out of her, a slew of juice following as the tip of his dick leaked precum. “Damnit! Spark, you asshole!”
He wasn’t listening. He pumped Star full of hard cock, filling up her vaginal tunnel with his meat sword. Star got into it right away, pushing back into his jabs into her. She moaned hard as she felt him fill her pussy over and over again.
“Hey.” Fireblaze whispered to Pop, drawing her attention. “Did he just fuck his sister?”
Pop’s eyes widened as she looked at Fireblaze, then offered her a nervous smile. She nodded to Blaze and shrugged. The red mare looked back at Spark as he rutted the brown Pegasus. Her pussy dripped harder against the floor and couch.
“That’s fucking hot…” Blaze surprised Pop with her words. Before she could even reply, she felt two hands gripped both of her ass cheeks. She felt a warm, wet cock thrust into her. She cried out in both surprise and absolute bliss! She looked over at Blaze, who was watching them both with great intent. This was a whole new world for her, she had no idea what came over her with this Spark guy. Something about him and his sister just touched a nerve in her. She normally didn’t think about this sort of thing. Now she was diving headlong into it.
Spark’s pushing hips thwacked against Pop’s ass as he pulled her ass against him. Unbenounced to him, she had already cum, and now she was being fucked through her orgasm. It was magnificent! Her brain was exploding with lust and endorphins.
That was when Fireblaze felt two thumbs spread out her ass cheeks. She looked back at Voltage pushed her muzzle into her crotch from behind and began to lick. This was literally the first time Blaze had ever had a mare between her legs and she did not care. Her tongue invaded her nether region and she was so high sensitivity that she could already feel her approaching orgasm. Voltage could feel that her glutes were tight as hell, wonderfully muscled while not being overly so. Her pink pussy lips drooled with juice and twitched at Voltage’s grinding licking motions.
“Spark, I think this one’s ready.” She looked to her brother, who was now pulled out of Pop and cringing. His hand gripped the base of his cock as he leaned forward. “Did you just hold in your orgasm?”
“Uh huh.” Spark nodded to her and smiled. “Need to keep it up. There’s four of you, after all.”
Voltage grinned at him, then shoved her finger into the red earth pony’s vagina, starting to rub her on the inside. She didn’t make much noise, but it was quite clear that she was having a very good time.
“Y-you guys!” Fireblaze gasped as Voltage fingered her harder, causing her to squirt some. Her juices dribbled all over her hand as the orange unicorn finger fucked her, touching her in all the right places. “You guys are--animals!”
Her orgasm was triggered, causing her to gush her natural lubricant. Voltage got a little on her muzzle, which she licked off and smiled. Blaze gasped, her face flushed with both embarrassment and absolute arousal. She panted as she gave Voltage a mixture of the stink eye and a look that exudes absolute need.
“Well, looks like I got--” She turned around and looked at Spark, who was getting sucked off by Pop on his shaft and Star on his balls. “What do you think you’re doing!?”
“You looked busy.” Spark chuckled but was cut short as Star began to suck one of his testicles in her mouth, licking it all around.
“You asshole! It’s my turn to take that filthy thing!” Voltage got to her hooves and trudged toward all three of them. “Back up, you skanks!” She waved both of them away and grabbed Spark’s dick in a very firm grip. He gasped a little at her fingers squeezing his dick so tight. That’s when a grin grew across her face. “In fact…”
She turned around, releasing his penis. Her hands went to her rump and spread it toward him. Her asshole came in clear view as she smiled back at him. “I think she could use some attention too.”
Spark’s eyebrows raised up as he watched Voltage wiggle her ass hole at him. He didn’t have one single solitary argument. His very sensitive cock worked its way into her tight asshole, causing her eyes to bulge and her tongue to hang out of her mouth. She gave a high pitched yip as she felt him anal her full force! All three other mares looked on in fascination as the siblings partook in even more forbidden fruit than usual.
Her backdoor region was so full and so tightly wrapped around his dong as to squeeze his penis for everything it was worth. Her huge tits flopped back and forth on her chest as he rocked her back and forth hard!
“Oh! Spark! Fuck my ass! Yes! Fuck me harder! Rougher! Grind my asshole!” She shouted at him as she lifted her nipple to her mouth, licking it. She’d forgotten how much she loved being rimmed. They indulged in it so seldom because of Voltage’s post anal trauma pains. Still, when they were locked into it, Spark had to work extra hard to get his cock nice and deep in that tight little hole.
Voltage noticed at that moment that Spark was going to try and pull out of her. She gritted her teeth and pushed backwards against him, knowing that he was so close to cumming. He was going to cum and she needed him to cum in her ass. Every time he tried to pull back, she pushed harder back, moaning louder every time as she came herself. Getting pounded in the ass caused a massive orgasm to her. The orgasm grew even more as Spark’s breaths came harder. His cock sprayed like a firehose inside of her anal canal. She felt his semen fill her ass up immediately. Globs of cum shot into her, ropes of sticky white sperm coated her insides and she squealed. As he dripped out the remainder of his cum, his cock finally slid out of her ass, letting a little bit slosh out of her puckered sphincter.
“Damnit, Volt! I was trying to last a little longer!” Spark said as he plopped down on the couch.
“Don’t you worry bout that.” Star grinned at him as she started to wipe off his cock with a wet napkin. “You are not going to get soft right now.”
Spark began to hum in appreciation as she finished wiping off his dick and shoved it between her nice big tits. The brown pegasus grinned as she started slobbering on his dick. Her lips squeezed his head as her tongue whirled all around it.
“Ugh, how do I get into these situations…” Spark wondered out loud. She slurped on his dick with massive enthusiasm, licking her tongue all over the shaft. Her tits started to pump up and down on his cock.
“You’re just lucky, I guess.” Star grinned at him as her tongue kept lapping up and down his length. “You gonna cum for me?
“Hey Star Burst, Venue let me off--” Night Moon walked into the VIP room and paused instantly. He first saw his marefriend, Star kneeling in front of Spark, tit fucking him. Then he saw Pop seeing to Voltage while also licking her pussy while cum dribbled out of her asshole. Then there was Fireblaze on the corner of the couch, watching all of this transpire while masturbating, her fingers deep into her cunt. Night Moon pursed his lips and closed the door behind him. “What the hell is going on?!” His tone was harsh.
“Dude, thank Celestia you’re here. These girls are ganging up on me hardcore!” Spark said to him, rubbing his own horn as he wiped the sweat off of his brow.
“How could you do this, Star? He’s only one stallion, and here you are sucking the life out of him!” Moon said as he started to strip himself of clothing. “Geez, looks like you could use a tag out.”
“Bro, you have no idea.” Spark said, normally he could have gone harder, but there was still so much booze in his system, it was really fucking with his sexdrive.
The dark blue pegasus DJ got completely naked, his very long, dark bluish black dick already hardening. Star grinned back toward Night Moon as her tits continued to jerk the dark brown dick between them. The spit roasting began. Spark fucked her mouth while Night Moon worked on Star’s aching cunt and they went deep! As best as she could, Star deepthroated the unicorn’s prick while the pegasus behind her railed her, his hands squeezing her juicy ass.
Both Spark and Moon squeezed hot jizz into her on both sides. They left Star Burst on the ground, cream filled and cum drunk as they moved onto Pop and Blaze. Night Moon was quick to mount Fireblaze and shove his cock deep inside of her as she spread her legs open on the couch, welcoming him. Without warning, though, Night Moon turned her over so that he was underneath the red mare, starting to fuck her from underneath. She was perfectly fine with this position, however, she was not expecting a pair of hands to spread her ass cheeks apart. Her eyes widened as Spark licked two fingertips and started to work his way into her butt.
Anal sex was not new to Blaze, but she had never done something like this in her entire life. She especially hadn’t taken something as big as Spark’s huge piece of meat before. However, his cock was overly lubed to the point that it slid into her with minimal resistance. This didn’t stop it from stretching her asshole close to its limits, though! With two cocks working in and out of her, she grabbed onto the back of the couch and squeezed the wooden frame underneath the covering.
Though she was a mare, and her arms were not gigantic, her strength was something to behold. As she got double penetrated, her hands gripped the couch’s back so tight that it snapped! This made Night Moon’s eyes widen, but it did not stop him from humping the mare hard.
“God! YES! Fuck me! Fuck me! FUCK!” Blaze shouted as she clenched her eyes shut. She was so full, so turned on. She came, then instantly came once again in rapid succession. It didn’t take long for her to orgasm once again, even though she had only been getting fucked for about two minutes. Neither stallion could complain, though, as they didn’t last long either. Her tight muscles and stern build made her extremely tight as her ass and pussy squeezed the hot white cream out of their studly phalluses.
Spark got on the ground with Pop and fucked her with both of them on their sides, and he was behind her as she lifted her leg to allow him entry.
Cum flew in all directions, splashing Fireblaze in the face, and splattering all over Pop’s voluptuous, huge tits. Voltage sat between both Night Moon and Spark, looking up at both of them as she used both hands to jerk them off and suck off their penises one after the other. After only a few minutes of this, she got quite the facial that covered her muzzle and her forehead.
Night Moon fucked Pop Candy as she bounced on his cock while Fireblaze was bent over the coffee table and banged by Spark once again, in the pussy this time.
On and on, all six of them were massacred in what turned into an orgy of astounding proportions. None of them could tell how long the whole thing lasted. However, what mattered was what followed.
Spark opened his eyes, but there was still darkness. At first he thought the lights were completely off, but then he turned his head and the sock slid off of his eyes. He instantly clenched his eyes shut as the sun blared into the room through the window. The orange unicorn was on a floor. It was a floor, but where this floor was, he wasn’t completely sure. He looked down to see that his flaccid cock was well in view as he was naked from head to hoof. The floor he was on was wooden, and there were clothes in trash bags lining the nearby wall.
The room was rather large, with a couch and a cushioned reclining chair along with a TV in the corner. However, he didn’t recognize it at all. He looked around the room to see that not only where there clothes in trash bags, but there were also full and empty bottles of liquor all over the floor, standing up. He squinted at this, cryptic as to what it all meant.
Then he heard a very weak moan come from behind the couch. He knew right away that it was Voltage. He tried to get up from the floor, but his head was entirely too heavy for that.
“Voltage?” Spark strained out of his throat as he attempted to speak.
“Spark, hey. What happened?” She said as she very slowly started to get to her hooves, using the back of the couch as a crutch.
“I have no fucking clue. Why am I naked?” He said as he rolled over onto his front and finally began to get up.
“Good question, why am I naked?” She got up from the back of the couch and she was, indeed, in the buff. “And whose house is this?”
“It’s mine.” Pearl Necklace walked into the living room with two mugs of coffee, smiling at both of them. “Glad to see you survived.”
The pink earth pony was in a very dark purple robe, and it was obvious she was naked under it. She handed them both mugs of coffee and then stepped carefully around the bottles of alcohol on the floor as she walked to the kitchen. “So I guess you two don’t remember a whole lot from last night, am I right?”
“I remember… some things, I think.” Spark said as he drank some of the coffee. It was a marvellous blend, obviously the kind of coffee you wouldn’t find at your run of the mill grocery store. Spark loved a good cup of joe, and this was one that satisfied on all fronts, it even made his head feel a little better. “Where are our clothes?”
“In those garbage bags. Venue didn’t know what to do with a whole bunch of drunk, fucked out ponies in his VIP room so he gathered all of your clothes and called me. I told him I’d handle it. I gave you the king’s ransom as a thank you for how you helped me in the past, but I didn’t think you’d go apeshit on your first venture in Cloudstone.” Pearl was now pouring herself some cereal. She got some bananas from a small rack in her kitchen and began chopping them to add them.
“Oh, yeah, I guess we’re kind of lightweights when it comes to drinking.” Spark said as he felt someone poke his side. He turned around to see Death Metal, the white pony with raven black hair, and around her shoulder, she was crutching Pop Candy, who looked just as terrible as he felt. Death Metal was in her white pajamas with little spider patterns all over it.
“Scuse me.” She said as he made way for her. Death brought Pop to the dining room table where she sat her down, and slowly laid her head onto the table. Pop looked like a zombie as she nodded her appreciation, she only had on a tiny shirt which made her boobs bulge out of it, and her ass was in clear view because her panties had been thrown in the laundry, entirely too covered in semen to wear.
“So, here’s the deal.” Pearl Necklace said as she poured some milk, and kissed Death Metal’s cheek on her way into the kitchen. “I’ll forgive this little oversight, but on the condition that you need to come to the wedding.”
“Wedding?” Both twins said in sync.
“Yes, wedding. Neither of you heard? It’s been on the news and social media for like a week now. Death Metal and I are engaged!” Pearl said, and Death Metal casually flipped them off, not with her ring finger, but her ring was quite apparent on her finger despite it not being the one raised.
“Congratulations.” Voltage said, half-heartedly. “Alright, so if you carried us out of the club, what’s with all of these bottles? Why didn’t you drive us home?”
Both Pearl and Death paused for a moment, then looked at each other. Pearl cleared her throat, then pulled her phone out of her pocket. She clicked a few places on the screen, then looked up at the two of them. Her face flushed a deep red and then handed the phone over to Spark.
The twins looked at it, and instantly their eyes bulged to their fullest extent.
“Oh God! Are you getting this?” Pearl said on the video. Her cunt being rammed by a certain orange unicorn while she was bent over her own couch. She moaned loud, feeling that big horse sausage being stuffed into her at a mile a minute. The camera turned to Spark, who was so out of it, he didn’t even look like himself. He looked more like a dumb musclehead jock with a stupid look on his face.
“Yeah, I got it.” Then Death Metal turned the phone down to Pearl’s face, where Voltage was being licked by Pearl. “You got it?” Death asked her, and Voltage hummed “mmhmm.” That’s where the video ended.
“Oh dear lord…” Voltage said under her breath.
“Yeah, first he fucked me, then he fucked you like a ragdoll before you both finally passed out on my living room floor.”
This made both twins recoil so hard they almost got whiplash. It was becoming apparent that their incestuous relationship was more or less casual info among a small group. “I don’t suppose you’ll tell anyone me and Spark--”
“Oh please, I have all kinds of secrets in my entourage of informants. I know how to keep them.” Pearl laughed a little bit as she dug into her banana filled corn flakes. “I’ve actually known for months now.”
This made Spark and Voltage feel a little better, until the last part sunk in. They shouted simultaneously.
“Wait, what?!?”
Spark had been up for a good minute. Their king size bed was a mess in terms of the covers and sheets. None of them fit properly, all of the comforter was on the other side of Spark, away from Voltage. There were times when he thought she would wake up, but she just went right back to snoring. She tried many times to pull the thin white blanket sheet away from Spark but he held onto it. Their air conditioner worked, but they were still hot throughout the night. When it got hot in Ranchtown, the humidity levels reached way on high.
Business was good as usual for Gemini Ties, and even better, Voltage started taking I.T. classes at Ranch U now, learning how to build computers and motherboards. Life had been busy, but in a good way. Electric Spark had been running most of the house calls for them while his twin sister stayed in the shop, doing their job and her homework.
There came a time where Spark started to feel himself drifting back off to sleep. He had one appointment today, but that wasn't for another four hours, plenty of time to nap that morning. His carefree mood was at its peak and he welcomed the dozing off.
“Why is the comforter over there?” Voltage said, snapping him out of a semiconscious state. His eyes opened to see his sister staring back at him. Her red and blue mane was haggard, her eyes had bags under them and as she stretched, her back and neck made a series of audible pops.
“Got hot last night. This moisture is killing me. Obviously you didn't mind.” He shot back, making her turn over on her side. Her leg came into view with her cutie mark of three purplish blue lightning bolts.
“Kay, granted. How long have you been up?” She asked, then her sight trailed down toward his hips, where her eyes widened.
“Not too long, maybe 10 minutes, trying to build up the energy to get up and shower.” Then he noticed she was giving him a look, you know, one of those looks. “What are you--oh…” He looked down to see the outline of his cock was etched underneath the thin white sheet. She saw that he was at full length and hardness.
“Were you fantasizing about me while I was asleep?” Voltage accused, making Spark roll his eyes.
“I don't know what you're talking about, that's just the sheet fabric.” He said and looked at her to see she had an upraised eyebrow.
“Sheet fabric in the shape of your cock? Really?” She asked and he hummed his confirmation. “So if I were to touch it, it would go away?”
“In theory.” He nodded.
“That's not just morning wood?”
“Nope.” He shook his head. Before she could ask him to uncover himself, there was a peach colored hand poked out from under the covers and started rubbing the outline on his crotch. He looked down at the hand and looked at the pile of covers.
“Mmmm, feels like the real thing to me.” A mare voice said from underneath. Spark pulled the cover away from her to reveal a tangled mass of pink, blue and yellow hair.
“Pop? When did you get here?” Voltage said, leaning her head upward to get a better look.
“I had a late night at the candy shop. I was so tired I forgot I live in the back of it. I came to your room. But enough about me.” She purred as she pulled the sheet away from that pulsing hard dong as it clung to Spark’s abdomen.
Voltage stared as the bright peach unicorn leaned over toward him and started licking his shaft. She frowned, Voltage was just about to pounce her brother before Pop got her huge tits in view. She wasn't about to let her spoil her morning, though.
While Pop licked one side of Spark’s huge dark brown horse cock, Voltage impeded on the fun and licked the other side. Voltage locked eyes with Pop Candy as the two of them sucked and licked her brother’s penis. Their lips met in the middle as they opened their mouths and ran their tongues all over his huge girth. While Voltage held his big balls, Pop gripped the base and they both worked to get him to the very height of his solidity.
That was when Pop started to rise and mount the orange unicorn. She was just about over his hips when Voltage caught Pop’s knee and stopped her cold.
“Hold it, right there! I don’t know who told you you could butt in, but this is my cock and I get first round.” Voltage said as the two of them locked glares and faced each other down. Spark’s pulsing member between their two scowling faces.
“I got my hands on it first, you can get sloppy seconds for a change.” Pop said, gently pulling his cock toward her.
“Oh, hell no! He's my brother, I saw him first, this is my piece of meat." Voltage gently pulled him toward her, making him cringe a little.
“Haven't you heard of the idea of sharing? You should really learn some courtesy, don't you think?” Both of them put their hands on Spark’s cock at that point, lubed by their saliva, they started jerking him off together.
“Ummmm, girls, please don’t fight.” Spark interjected as both of them began to growl, even making their unicorn horns glow. “Isn’t there a way we can all three have fun?” Spark asked, making both of them turn their gazes over his way, making him recoil a little bit.
“Alright then, what would you do in this situ--” Pop’s eyes widened. “You already know, don’t you?”
After just a moment, Voltage was on top of Pop Candy, their tits mashed together as they french kissed, licking their mouths all over. Spark was gazing at two gloriously stacked pussies in front of him as he wielded his steely cock, pressing against the two of them. Their pussy juice made him slick as he pushed between the two of them. Voltage leaned back in order for her vaginal lips to fully press against his mass as Spark slid it against them both. He soon started to hump his cock between the two of them, both of them rubbing pussy juice all over his member as he held onto Voltage’s hips.
The girls continued to kiss, moaning into each other’s mouth as their quims were ravaged by such a manly prick. Both Pop and Voltage began grinding their pussies against his length as he pushed and pulled between them. Precum dripped onto Pop’s abdomen but she hardly noticed as wetness was spreading anyway. They moaned in synch, looking back at the studly stallion as his eyes closed and he started breathing harder and faster as a result. His wet dick only pushed harder as it twitched, and it was clear that Voltage came as she spread her juice over him at an extensive rate.
Spark’s spunk shot forth into their buxoms. He spread his seed over their tits, their abs, a little bit even got through their barrier of breasts and got them in the upper chest region. There was so much of it as they had done their job well in building up his arousal level.
Voltage grinned at Pop, who looked back at her with a puzzled expression.
“I got mine.” Voltage claimed, giving Pop an angry glower.
“That means Spark fucks me until I get mine. Come on, Spark!” She looked down at Spark between their cum drizzled tits. He was starting to feel a little bit used, but at the same time, that was also something of a turn on for him, to no one’s great surprise. He stuffed his cock deep into Pop’s pussy, going all the way to the hilt. Pop’s eyes opened wide as she moaned at a very high octave. He filled her up so well and started fucking her, pounding her tight, pink pussy with singular mighty blows.
“Oh, you lucky slut.” Voltage grabbed Pop by her head and pressed her muzzle into hers. They continued to make out like ravenous lovers while Spark spanked Pop Candy’s ass with his balls as his penis dug deep into her. Pop moaned loud into Voltage’s mouth. Spark pulled her hips into his.
Pop’s orgasm was that of a higher caliber. For so long, the twins had edged her into climaxes, and she became addicted to their physical touch. She gorged herself in Spark’s hot semen on such a regular basis that it was practically part of her diet. Now he was cumming inside of her as she reached her own climax and nothing could be closer to heaven with Voltage’s tits rubbing against hers and their sloppy kiss taking her to new heights.
All three of them splayed out on the bed, gasping for breath and sweating all over. Both of the mares covered in semen while Spark simply had some leaking onto his abs from his softening cock tip. He looked over at the two girls. Pop had her eyes closed, still enjoying a wonderful afterglow. Voltage’s eyes turned over to him while her head still faced upward toward the ceiling. She hummed toward him as a result.
“Going to Vineyard’s farm today.” Spark said, looking back up at the ceiling fan as it spun around in a slow, lazy rotation.
“Wait, today’s a payment day? I thought it was--” Voltage started, then she suddenly remembered. Vineyard had called Spark to get her irrigation system working. How she was planning to pay Spark was a completely different matter. Vineyard and the twins had a very strange but bountiful past time. At one point, Vineyard more or less paid for everything in Pop Candy’s new treat store. Then after a series of events, ended up owning Ranchtown in a partnership with Pearl Necklace’s new company, Crystal Ball. After that, Vineyard had made far more than the cost of Pop’s new shop, and called themselves even. However, Spark very seldom missed a “payment day,” regardless. “Oh, yeah, that.”
“Yup, I was thinking about inviting her over here at some point. I don’t think she’s ever been at the shop once.” Spark thought for a moment. He had met the purple pegasus in one of her taxi cabs. She was playing the part of the employee in one of the taxi locations she owned. Vineyard was a bit meticulous when it came to her name being put against a property. “Ah, maybe not.”
“Well, wait, why not?” Voltage turned over toward him. “I’ve barely met her, and she’s all I hear you talk about every time you go over there. I’d like a better knowing of who my brother is seeing before you start thinking about getting serious with her.”
“Serious? What kind of relationshi--” He looked over at her and she scowled at him, knowing exactly what she is talking about, apparently. He couldn’t honestly deny it. He could have stopped visiting her a long time ago. Spark had a nigh infinite opportunity with a whole barrage of mares in Ranchtown. Sure, Vineyard was extremely wealthy and had a winery larger than some towns, but he so very rarely took part in her lifestyle. Sure, there was the occasional hot tub and sometimes he would play in her billiard, but he wasn’t there for any of that. Maybe there was something about Vineyard Shinolah?
“So, anyway,” Voltage interrupted his train of thought, drawing his attention. “I want to meet her and actually get to know this chick before you do anything stupid with her. Not to mention, she is the one who paid for Pop Candy’s entire store, and I don’t even think she’s really met her all that much. Right, Pop?” She asked, then both of them waited. Spark leaned forward a little bit to get a look at Pop as Voltage turned to her as well. “Pop?”
There was Pop, a tiny bit of drool dribbling down her cheek as her mouth hung open, very softly snoring.
Voltage rolled her eyes and laid back down. “Whatever, either way, invite her over. If she’s too stuck up or in her ivory tower, then maybe she’s not worth the effort. Now go shower and fix her sprinkler system.”
Spark nodded and started to get out of bed. However she lifted a finger toward him.
“Oh, wait, didn’t we have some schedule to go get an award or something?” This gave both of them pause as she said it. There was something about the mayor wanting to reward them for their meritorious efforts in both public service and environmental awareness in how they conducted their business. Both twins looked at one another and blinked.
“Was it on the calendar?” Spark asked, then checked the time. He had two hours before he had to be there, and it took about an hour to drive to her farm. He raised his hands and shook his head. “Forget it, just find the date and text me, I gotta start getting ready.” He said, and headed off to the shower.
Spark didn’t know why he took the blue electric car. Whether it be to impress the pegasus mare or show that he was as environmentally friendly as her, it seemed that he was showboating either way. She lived outside of town, and her farm was absolutely gigantic. Surrounded by a perimeter fence, the Vineyard’s winery complex was large in its own right. Its size was tripled by her fields of grapes, though. Some fields were dedicated to blue, some to green or purple. However, there was one segment of the field that was dedicated to Leafly.
Leafly, Spark’s dear batpony friend. The events surrounding the liberation of Ranchtown from the tyrannical rule of Rich Co. She ran a florist shop for a good while in the city, and in just the span of a week, the entire store was ruined by a forced power outage. After a long few days, Vineyard reached out to the batpony, and gave her a job working in her farm.
It seemed so strange. There was so much history between this pegasus and the twins, yet they knew so little about this mysterious purple pegasus who had more money than some small countries.
He was let in through the gate and parked in his usual spot, which now bared his name as “Reserved for Electric Spark” with two little lightning bolts on either side, which resembled the lightning bolts on his hips.
Spark took one single step onto her very large patio and as soon as he did, there came Vineyard rushing out her door. Her face smacked against his chest, causing her to yelp as she rubbed her shnazz. The orange unicorn was startled back a few steps and held up his hands as she cursed and checked to see if her nose was bleeding.
“Spark!” She said as she looked up at him. Her green mane was made up into a bun, and her black dress skirt was neatly pressed. He had so rarely seen her in her business dress that he almost thought she never wore it. Normally, she was either in a bikini by her pool, dressed in a silk robe, or just flat out naked, sometimes with a bow wrapped around her, barely hiding her naughty bits. “Dear lord, Spark, are you smuggling steel plates in your shirt or something? Feels like I hit a boulder.” She kept rubbing her nose.
“I’m sorry, I didn’t see you coming.” Spark apologized, but she was already waving her hand for him to stop.
“No one did, I promise. Look, I’m sorry, I would love to stay and help you with the irrigation system, but I have a meeting in,” She checked her watch, making her face go agast. “Thirty minutes! I gotta go.” She leaned forward and gave Spark a peck on the lips before she started running, her high heels in her hand, held up by two fingers. “Talk to Leafly to have her show you where the system is! I’ll be back later!”
Spark watched the purple pegasus as she ran toward the cars in front of her house. However, as she neared the covered parking area, she jumped up onto the roof cover. She steadied herself for two seconds then bolted off running. Her wings expanded and she flapped them with one powerful push. His eyes widened as she began to soar away from the house. Higher and higher she reached until she was out of sight. He blinked, and suddenly started wondering what it was like to have to take care of wings. All the sudden, he imagined Fable molting and he waved the image away.
He looked toward the open door of the house and shrugged, walking in. He tried his best to remember which back door of the house went to the fields. She had multiple backdoors: The backdoor to the pool, one that led to her rec room, one that led to an actual backyard, one that led to her fields, and one that led to a greenhouse.
Spark went to the third main room of the house, what Vineyard considered her library, as it boasted over seven hundred books in several different shelves. He opened the back door and saw that it went to the greenhouse. He snapped his fingers, and sighed. He didn’t know this house nearly as much as he should have with how many times he visited it. It was just so damn big and there were so many doors.
That’s when he caught a glimpse of what looked like batwings through the windows of the greenhouse. His eyes widened to see that Leafly was, in fact, inside, taking care of the flowers. He scurried from the house toward the very large, windowed structure.
“Sales are higher near the Baltimare region with red wines and Purple Vineyard wine has a general increase among the outlying regions as well. Though, for some reason, the outlying regions prefer the white wine.” The old stallion said as he pressed the button for the next slide in the slideshow program, showing yet another pie graph. “Purple Vineyard Champagne has seen a small decrease in sales, though that could be more because less couples prefer to be married in the dead of summer as charts show.”
In that dark room, sitting at the far end of the long table, Vineyard’s eyes were half open and bloodshot. She chugged an entire energy drink before this meeting and she was still about to go comatose. She even flew here on her own wings to get her blood pumping! This was ridiculous!
There were ten other ponies in the room, all of them paying very close attention to the charts, checking their notes and asking questions. Vineyard had to catch her eyes before they closed. She gave a very silent sigh. Here she was, bored out of her mind and ready to jump out the window to get away from this figures meeting. There was a time when she could just skip these meetings, trusting her advisors and counsellors to handle their business affairs without her for the most part. However, some egghead barged in saying that it “did not promote a proper image” so she was advised to start attending them.
What truly gnawed at her was the fact that there was a huge hunk of man meat sitting at her house, repairing something in her house! Really, what great porno didn’t start with a stud walking into a house and bending over to get to a piece of machinery or water pipe in order to act like they were fixing it. All the while, their tails stuck out and that hard, taut ass was in full view.
All the sudden, she found her eyes were wide open, and her legs had to cross tighter as she felt her pussy lips become a bit more slick. That fine stack of pony was probably hard at work, fixing the powerline to her irrigation system. Using those muscular arms, making his biceps show as he ripped out wires and looked all intelligent while doing so. All the while, Vineyard could have been watching him, and watching for the chance to get down on her knees and start sucking his balls. She wanted to see how good he was when he had a distraction in the mix. Maybe she would undo her blouse and pull out her tits to give him a nice little show. Then she would spank his tight ass every time he looked at her, telling him to keep his eyes on his work. All the while, she would be rubbing her pussy, watching him work and shake that butt for her.
That was when Vineyard realized her hand was straight up her skirt. She looked down and confirmed that she was, indeed rubbing one out under the table. Her body knew the drill in these situations, but it was doing things her mind knew was a stupid idea. Her eyes darted from side to side to make sure that no one was looking her way. Thankfully, they were fixated on the presentation.
Fuck it, she thought, and moved her panties to the side from under her skirt as she spread her legs wider. Vineyard tried her very best to stay in the same position as she was before as her fingers started to explore every part of her pussy. She traced her fingertips up over her clitoris and onto the pink skin just above it. All she needed to do was concentrate on that thick, meaty cock sliding in and out of her mouth and her sweet juices began to coat her vaginal tunnel.
It occurred to her that she had not been with a whole lot of her usual lovers as of late. Beyond Spark, she seemed to drift away from the pegasus from Canterlot and the unicorn who worked on the farm in Ponyville. In fact, every time she went to those cities, she didn’t even try to contact them? However, as soon as she gets back home to her vineyard, up comes the booty for this unicorn in Ranchtown.
As soon as he got home from visiting his parents in Ponyville, he came over for eggnog and she put on her special Ms. Hearthwarming outfit. It was barely any fabric at all, just a thong that barely covered up her pussy and two strips of red fluff that wrapped around her boobs to accentuate their shape. She knew he liked that outfit, so she planned to wear something similar for next Hearthwarming. He bent her over the dinner table and fucked her like he meant it that visit.
Her two fingers slid into her honey hole at the thought of him ramming his hot piece of meat into her. It only got better as she remembered him spreading his hot cum all over her face. She had to be careful, though, she was getting into it just a little too much and she couldn’t show too much, or else one of them may get suspicious. However, then came the taxi cab when she first met Spark and she became a slave to that memory, as she always did. She remembered driving around town that day, and found one interesting prospect, but one that came with a marefriend. All of that disappointment flew out the window as that stud walked in. Prospect didn’t even begin to describe this walking stack of sex.
She stifled a soft moan as her hand started to push up to her knuckle. One look downward showed that Spark was hard as a diamond, just what the doctor ordered. He fucked her like there was no tomorrow and she loved every second of it. From then on, she was hooked. There was literally nothing she wouldn’t do for him. She even did anal for the first time with him, that was interesting, though a great deal of training was involved just to even think about pressing his man meat into her backdoor.
That's when her eyes were half closed for another reason. Her mind was sifting through every sexual position, every time he fucked her mouth, every surface of her body he splashed with fresh hot cum and every time he tied her up to fuck her while she had a ball gag in her mouth. Come to think of it, Spark was probably the closest thing to a boyfriend she's ever had.
It was the idea of carrying his foal that made her start fingering her hot cunt hard enough to make very subtle squishing noises. The squishing made her stop suddenly. Her cheeks flushed as she looked back around the room. Then there was the smell of her pheromones that started wafting from her pussy juice. Even she smelled it as she produced it.
“Ummm, Miss Sinolah?” One of the young stallions at the table asked. Busted. Her face went completely red as she turned to the icy blue pony next to her. Though, instead of an accusing face, he was a mask of concern. “You're sweating, are you okay? Do you need a glass of water?”
Her wide eyes gazed at him for an instant as she pieced together a very quick explanation. Her body was still as a statue as her hand pulled her very tiny panties over her waterfalling pussy.
“Oh, I am feeling very much under the weather at the moment. I hate to ask this, but have you gotten out all of the important details for this fiscal year?” She asked, draping the back of her hand over her forehead.
“Of course, Miss Shinolah! I must have been droning. I do apologize.” The stallion giving the presentation looked back at the chart and skipped over a few of the slides before he finally got to the final slide which simply asked if anyone had any questions. “Those are the figures we’re looking at for the y---” He turned back around to see that not only was her seat empty, but the window was wide open and her figure was growing smaller into the distance as her wings glided upon the wind.
Spark opened the door to the greenhouse, and there she was. Leafly pressed an eyedropper onto the pedal of a flower and squeezed a tiny bit of liquid into it. After that, she turned to the door, thinking it was Vineyard. Her eyes widened and her jaw dropped.
“Spark!” She shouted with glee. She very quickly put her eyedropper down and ran to him. The brownish gray bat pony pounced on him fast, her arms wrapping around him as her bare naked breasts pressed against his jumpsuit. She was wholly nude, her pale nipples on full display, along with her pale pussy lips. He hadn’t seen her for a little while. She had been so busy with her new job, she loved it so much. She smiled at him, and gazed at him with one blue eye, and one pale eye. Her batwings flapped a little bit as she nuzzled into his chest and he wrapped his arms around her. “Oh my God! It’s so good to see you again! It feels like an eternity since we last talked!”
“Hey Leaf, how are you?” He said, and was surprised as she leaned in and kissed him on the lips. At first, he shrugged it off as a friendly little kiss, but then she held the back of his mane and pulled him deeper into it. Spark had no problem pressing into it with her, even sliding his tongue into her mouth, which she gratefully accepted. She moaned as he ran his fingers through her brown and green mane. After a good long moment, she finally broke the kiss and smiled at him.
“Doing just fine. I couldn’t believe it when Miss Shinolah said you were coming to fix the irrigation system. It just shorted out last night. It was a pain, but having you here makes up for the inconvenience.” She grinned at him and walked to the greenhouse’s main entrance. “I guess you’ll be wanting to know where it is. Follow me.” She pushed the greenhouse door open and started walking across the very large field of grape vines.
The vines were all planted with wooden stands in the middle of them. The vines grew and wrapped around the wood, some of them had large grapes growing out of them, while some of them still had some aging to do. She pointed out the vines that she cross pollinated for different flavors. Vineyard Shinolah pretty much gave her free reign when it came to experimentation, and she already had barrels of wine of her own creation in the cellars aging for prime flavoring.
“Three years?” Spark’s eyes widened as Leafly nodded. “You won’t bottle your wine for three whole years?”
“Wine making takes a lot of patience, and a lot of due processing to get it right. Not to mention primo grapes. I got to make a barrel that I can keep for myself, that one won’t be opened for longer than that. There are barrels down there that have been aging for nearly six years, those still have another four to go. They’re for very special occasions. One bottle could cost as much as eight thousand bits.” She smiled at his dumbfounded expression. Spark knew that aging wine was a thing, but he had no idea what lengths some grape farms went to.
She stopped at one of the golden grapes still on the fine of one of the more ripe orbs. She bent over in front of him and put her hand underneath it to lift it a bit. She was showing him the weight of the juicy fruit hanging from the vine. However, Leafly knew that he wasn’t paying a whole lot of attention to the specialized pollination of the grapes. His eyes were set on her bare naked cunt as it opened slightly. It was glistening with wetness and only getting juicier the more he stared at the inner labia that peeked out.
“See? You won’t find many vineyards with this quality and style of grapes. I’ve been working here for half a year and it’s already gotten this big. Normally, it takes three years to produce such juicy, luscious specimens such as this, but with a little magical help, we’ve come a very long way in a very short amount of time. This is all experimental though, we don’t know if the grapes will be as good as naturally grown, but it’s worth it.”
Her words were a little lost on Spark, as he started to see a small drop of vaginal juice drip a little bit down her outer pussylips.
“Anyway!” She snapped him out of his daze and kept walking. She made sure to sway her ass in front of him as she walked, acting like she didn’t notice the outline of the hard on in his jumpsuit. “The irrigation system breaker box is this way. For some reason, every time we put it anywhere near half power, it trips the circuit. We checked to make sure none of the water was dripping on it, but there was nothing that we could see.”
She led him to a small shack full of tools. Inside of it were controls to not only the irrigation system, but the sprinklers themselves, which ones moved and where they watered. It even had some of the security camera feeds, as well as motion sensors to make sure birds and bugs weren’t attacking their crops. The systems were pretty cool, but Spark was positively agast with ecstasy when he saw the wide variety and selection of tools in multiple toolboxes. There was everything he could ever want in the tool box drawers. This small shack could very easily serve as his home away from home when it came to repairing utilities around the farm.
“This is the one right here.” The naked bat pony tapped the cover of the breaker box attached to the wall near the entrance, off to the right, in the middle of the wood panel wall. He was hopeful when he saw the wires coming out the top were well protected with a metal tube cover. However, when he opened it, he instantly noticed the rather large crack in the center, in between all of the breaker switches.
After some finagling, he was able to pop open the face cover to view the circuits and cables connected to each switch, particularly the irrigation power switch.
Leafly watched with some wonder, admiring his concentration when he checked each and every wire in each bundle tied together. As Spark turned each bundle to get a scope of every wire, he started to hear something that sounded like sloshing. He raised an eyebrow and turned toward the bat pony who quickly swiped her hand away from between her legs, which were now slightly spread.
“What?” Leafly asked with an innocent, blushing expression. “I’m just watching you work.” She smiled and winked.
He gave her a knowing grin, and as soon as he turned back to the breaker box, his eyes widened. “Well, there’s your problem. Did someone leave this box open?” He asked, turning the wire bundle’s back toward him to see barewire, even some of the wire was missing. He was careful not to touch the bare wire as he shut the power off to it.
“I don’t know. I don’t come to this room much. This is where the security guards make their rounds at night and check the camera feeds.” She said as she motioned toward the four screens across the room. Spark couldn’t see himself enjoying sitting at the desk they sat on, the shack was still a shack, and with all of the tools in it, it would get pretty cramped.
“Well, looks like a rodent got into it and started chewing on some wires. Wouldn’t be surprised if someone found some charred remains too, because this wire is fried.” Spark said as he checked the wire gauge. Some of the wires were just missing their covers, but this one actually had some internal damage that affected the ability to hold a charge.
He had planned for this occasion, knowing that it involved a breaker box. He reached into his small tool pouch in what he liked to consider his superhero utility belt. He had a large assortment of wires, but it had to be the right gauge and the proper length, not to mention the proper type of metal for the proper conductibility. He began to sort through it, prepare his wire stripers, prepare a splicer and pretty much anything else he would need for wire repair.
“So, Spark, darling?” She said, causing him to hum a response. “I’ve been hearing a lot about you lately. Pop can’t stop blabbing about how amazing you are.”
This gave him a little pause as he started clipping and stripping the proper wire. He glanced at her smiling face. “What have you heard?”
“That you edged her so hard, you made her climax just by pushing into her piping hot pussylips.” She stuck her tongue out at him, making him blush. “In fact, I was able to get a few words out of Vineyard too. She says she never came so hard as when she did in the back of that taxi.”
Spark couldn’t help but remember such a time once again. As he did, he could feel Leaf’s tits press against his back and her hands start to explore his very chiseled abs. She rubbed them all up and down, feeling their bumps and grooves as she hummed her approval.
“Then I started to realize that I had never felt you inside of me, and that made me a little sad.” She said, drawing a look from him as he turned his head to the side. “I even hear her talk in her sleep, you know. I’ve fallen asleep with Miss Shinolah more than once. She begs for you to cum inside of her, fill her up to the brim and make her do all sorts of slutty things. Something tells me she looks at you a little differently than other stallions. I can’t imagine why.” She grinned as her hand traced over his bulging cock through his bright gray jumpsuit. His breath sucked in a little as she started rubbing it all the way down to the balls and cupped them with her palm.
“I’m done.” Spark said, and this drew a surprised and disappointed look from Leafly. His tone was so callous in his rejection. Her mouth hung open a little as she gazed at him and her grip on him loosened.
“D-done?” She asked, fearing what he would say next.
“Yeah, it’s fixed.” As he said this, it took her two seconds to realize what he was talking about. This drew an even more surprised look.
“It’s fixed? Already? That wasn’t even three minutes.” She looked over his shoulder to see that he did, indeed, put a strange attachment onto the wire to make it conduct all the way through. He even went so far as to tie covers on the wires surrounding it that were also chewed. The bundle was a little thicker now, but it still fit perfectly in place like it was before. With that being said, he snapped on the power and the irrigation system started to fire up like normal. Water sprouted out of the many elaborate sprinkler systems set up throughout the vine fields as she watched through the monitors. “That’s amazi-- WHOO!”
His tools and parts put away, he used a wet wipe to clean his hands and then grabbed her tits from behind. His fingers instantly started pinching and rubbing her nipples. Her face flushed hot red in a matter of seconds. It took her no time at all to start dripping down her inner thighs as he squeezed her big tits and pressed his muzzle into her neck, starting to kiss and lick.
“Sp-spark! You’re so manly! Oh! I want you to use me.” Her voice progressively got quieter as she talked. She spoke in a sweet tone as her hands rubbed over his forearms. “I want your slimy cum in my hair, and over my face. I want to taste it on my tongue and down my throat.” Leafly gasped again as one hand slid down her belly and spread her pussy with two fingers, while the middle finger started rubbing between her lips. “Such a dirty stud!” She whined.
To Spark’s surprise, he could feel a small puddle of juice as her pussy drooled. It seemed like this bat pony hadn’t seen a stallion’s cock in forever as she was edged to an alarming degree.
“Miss Shinolah told me what you did for me. If it weren’t for you, I wouldn’t be at this wonderful job, doing what I love.” She whispered back at him as their lips pressed together once again, and their tongues rubbed against each other. His fingers caressed her tight quim as his other hand squeezed her left breast hard. She was starting to sweat profusely. The golden furred unicorn loved on her in such a manner, she knew it would not be long before she climaxed just by him using his fingers. “Please!” She cried out as his middle finger slid into her. “Fuck me! I need this!”
Her hand was practically jerking him off through his bright gray jumpsuit. She had no indication that such an act was uncomfortable to him as his dick twitched to her touch. The wholly naked mare walked over to the tool box that stood around three feet tall on four wheels and propped her knee upon it. She smiled back at him as she spread her ass cheeks and pussy lips with one hand. Leafly gave him a wonderful view of her nether region, which was soaked.
The bat pony looked away for an instant, teasing him with her middle finger rubbing against the length of her inner pussy lips as they were now wide open. She moaned, moving her hips as she tried with all her might to tempt him with her feminine wiles.
It worked a little too well. Before she knew it, his big strong hand gripped hers and moved it away. She looked back once again to see he was as naked as she was. Before she could ask how he did that so fast, his cock plunged deep into her well lubricated sheathe. Her mouth opened wide as she gazed back at him. The feeling of a huge, hard cock sliding into her without warning was beyond description. She felt whole, stretched, and every pleasure center in her pussy went off like a series of alarms.
The unicorn stallion started humping her then, every time his pelvis bumped against her ass, her voice called out uncontrollably. She wanted to say something to him. She wanted to tell him how majestic and magnificent his cock felt as it slid deep into her. Leafly wanted to tell him to squeeze her ass, rub her tits, use her like a whore, pull her hair, spank her, anything. All that came out was havering and gibberish.
Her first climax hit her like a ton of bricks. If there was any echo in that small shack, she would have tested it for miles as she howled with every pistoning push of his horse cock. Her tits bounced as she gazed back at him with longing eyes. The bat pony felt that she was gaining enough control now to say something. However, that was when her first orgasm rolled into the second one. She cringed, her eyes shutting tight as her hands squeezed the sides of the toolbox.
Waves of sensation caused her to break out into goosebumps as her howls were brought back down to robust moans. Her nipples hardened and sweat gleamed all over her body. He squeezed her ass cheeks with his hands, and spread them apart. As his thumb rubbed her pretty, puckered asshole, she wanted to tell him that he was being ever so naughty.
However, she was, once again, interrupted by a third climax. This time she came, and a shiver ran down her spine as she leaned her head down onto the top of the toolbox. All of the tools inside of it started to rattle around as the well equipped pony pounded her tight pussy. She wanted to ask why he had not cum yet, she wanted to tell him that he could fuck her like this forever, but nothing came out except loud cries of lust and the occasional squeal.
She had already given up the act of communication. She came for a fourth time, but this time was different. This time she felt a raw, hot liquid fill up her pussy tunnel. At first she thought she was doing this, but then she felt it shoot into her from Spark’s powerful phallus. She had no control over her pussy anymore. It already squeezed his steely dick mercilessly and beyond that, there was no motor skill to speak of.
Spark looked down as his cock entered and re-entered her tight hole. Every time he pulled out of her, he pulled a glob of cum with the shaft of his dick. It spattered against the hardwood floor of the shack and dripped from her tight pussy as Spark finally slowed down.
Her breath was going a mile a minute. She looked back at him for a good long second, but then closed her eyes once again and leaned her head back on the toolbox. Leafly reached back to him and grabbed onto his hand as she pulled it to her chest. At first, he thought she just wanted him to squeeze her big batty tits. When he got his hand on her, though, he could feel her heart racing.
Her pale blue eye gazed at him, although it was blind. He forgot who told him, but he knew it was from when a snake spit poison in her eye as a child. Leafly’s life certainly wasn’t a fairytale, but as far as she was concerned, it worked out quite well. He needed no convincing to come down to her and give her a nice, long kiss on the lips.
Sliding out of her pussy seemed like it was a violation of the law. Leafly hated the empty feeling it left her with, though it did feel a little better as all of that jizz drizzled out of her, covering a portion of the tool box.
“So, I don’t know what kind of payment I’m getting for this, if I’m getting any.” Spark said as he went to clean off a bit with a moist towelette he kept in his utility belt.
“The lady already told me how you will be paid, but I can’t pay you right now.” Leafly said, still gasping a bit.
“What? Why?” Spark looked at her to see she was still sweating and flat against the top of the large toolbox. He blinked at her as she raised up one finger.
“Just,” She paused for a second, tried to get up onto her feet, but plopped back down. “Give me a minute.”
After a bit of rest, she was back on her feet and Spark helped her clean up. After a bit of refreshing, Leafly led him back to the house, where they had a few good laughs, talking about the current events going on. Leafly already knew that Pearl and Death Metal were getting married soon, but she didn’t know that Fable Prose and Quick Bullet were having a child. She didn’t even know Quick Bullet, but she promised that she would meet her at Pearl’s wedding, since Fable was more than likely going to invite her as his plus one.
She was really excited to hear that Voltage was enrolled in college courses now, getting her degree in computer coding and computer repair. Leafly was going to be taking some college courses to enhance her skills as a green thumb. She loved working for Miss Shinolah and wanted nothing more but to help her in every way she can.
As they got on the subject of her brother, Stiff Hammer and his carpentry business, they walked into Vineyard’s office to get the paperwork. There was Vineyard, butt naked on top of her desk, a dish of grapes beside her as she ate them straight from the stems. She turned her rich green eyes toward the two of them, a devious smile across her face.
“Oh, I certainly hope my associate was courteous with you while you worked, Mr. Spark.” Vineyard said as she pulled another dark purple grape off of the vine and placed the remainder of them back in the bowl. She munched on it as she got down off of the desk. Her C Cup breasts bounced as she hit the floor and began to walk toward them both. She got to Spark and wrapped her arms around the back of his neck as she leaned up to him, meeting him in a tender kiss.
“Sorry I was in such a hurry today. I completely forgot I had to attend a meeting.” She said as she leaned her head onto his broad shoulder. Her bright shining green mane evenly draping over his shoulder, down his pectoral muscle. “Did it give you any trouble?”
“No, it’s fine, I finished it quick. It’s working now.” Spark whispered, then met her in another kiss. “Now, what’s this about paying me?” He asked. Their relationship had gotten to the point where money wasn’t even an object between them. Spark’s business had taken off to the point where he wasn’t hurting and Vineyard certainly didn’t need to spare any expenses.
“Well I need to pay my little man whore don’t I?” The grin widened across her face as she looked him in his bright gray eyes. He put on a dumbfounded look as he tilted his head. After a brief pause, the two of them finally broke down with a little laughing. That was when she reached up to his forehead, near his horn and took hold of his oval work goggles. She pulled the goggles over his blue and red hair and slid them off. “Payment, yes. I believe my subordinate has given you the first payment already.”
Spark watched as she slipped his goggles onto her forehead and gave him the cutest smile she could muster. He gave a chuckle at how dorky it made her look, but the good kind of dorky. Then the purple pegasus locked lips with him once again. She unzipped his jumpsuit and proceeded to undress him as their lips rubbed from side to side, her tongue licking against his. They closed their eyes and relished in the deep, messy snogging as her hands explored his body.
With their lips connected Vineyard motioned Leafly over with her hand. Then she directed the bat pony’s attention to Spark’s ball sack. Immediately, the bat pony began licking and sucking on Spark’s balls as she got onto her knees. Vineyard smiled as Spark’s breath became sporadic, letting her know that Leafly was doing a very good job. She swirled her tongue around the nice big testes one after the other. Then she sucked on the thin, flimsy skin and worked her way up to the base of his shaft.
Vineyard marveled as Spark’s cock came to life. He nibbled on her ear as she gazed down at his wondrous manhood, taking the tip in her hand and giving it a good rub down as they met in yet another luscious kiss.
“Mmmm, how was he, my dear Leafly?” She asked between deep french kisses that were turning into tongue sucking sessions.
“Oh, Miss Shinolah, I’m afraid I can’t recall how he was. You see, after the second orgasm, I started to lose sight of what was going on and I fell into a world of lust and desire. I was hitting orgasms as if they were beats in a song.” Leafly told the story as she jerked the lively penis to its hardest state. “I think he’s ready, my lady.”
The pegasus wearing the goggles on her forehead smiled at Spark, then bent over and began sucking his cock as Leafly continued to stimulate his balls. He put his hand on the back of her head as she swirled her tongue all around his glans, then took him down to his midring. She made certain that she was able to handle his gargantuan member over months of practicing on him.
As she thought about it, she had made a lot of changes for him in her life. She’d never made so many changes on herself just for a stallion. They were changes she was more than happy to make to herself, but only if it was for him. He was not her first boyfriend, in fact, the word “boyfriend/girlfriend” was never used to describe the two of them that she could remember. Still, at that moment, none of that mattered.
With the two of them sucking on his cock and balls, he was not going to last very long. Those deep green eyes gazed lovingly up at the big lug as her mouth engulfed his dick. Every so often, she pulled it out of her mouth, only to give the tip of his member a little kiss, then enveloping it between her lips once again. Spark leaned and held onto her desk as he cringed and sweated.
He was well versed in the ways of containing himself from climaxing. All of his time fucking Voltage and building his stamina brought about uncanny willpower. However, a slick, sexy mare on his cock with a skilled mouth with another working his scrotum was too much even for a seasoned veteran such as himself.
Every time he thought they were going to give him a break, they simply changed the location they were working on. What finally sealed the deal for Spark was when both of them began licking his shaft just underneath the head of his dick. That sensitive area was mauled by their tongues and lips.
Against his gritted teeth, he was forced to give in. As soon as they heard his breath quickening, Vineyard put her hand on his shaft and started to jerk the lubricated skin. He unleashed a full shot of spunk all across her face from her chin to the bridge of her snout. She relished the feeling of his hot jizz as more started to paint her muzzle. She caught some on her tongue and lips before his orgasm was finally spent.
She licked the excess from her lips, her whole face coated with it, even having to close her left eye to keep it from being covered.
“That's my big man.” She said as her fingers continued to rub up and down the length of his cock. Leafly gazed at the cum dripping off of her lady's face as she gave his tip a lick to get the tiny remainder from him.
As she held out her hand, Leafly already had a container of wipes for her. Vineyard cleaned off her face with each wet towelette until she was completely clear, then she smiled up at the hunky stallion.
“Spark, dear, get on your back. Leaf, get his face.” Vineyard instructed as he complied. She was quick to jump onto his cock and sit down very slowly. The hole she pushed him into was much tighter than she expected. He looked down at her position and his suspicions were confirmed. She pushed him into her ass. He watched as her soaking pussy dripped onto his crotch and her asshole ate his dick in a tight space. He was already well lubricated with lots of spit and cum. She was so tight, though, and it was still a fight to get him all the way inside.
She cried out his name as his huge dick filled her. Leafly enjoyed the show until she stepped both feet on either side of Spark's face and lowered her pussy into his mouth. The voluptuous bat pony pinched her own nipples as he poked his tongue into her pussy hole. She couldn't help but grind her crotch against his face as he kept up the rhythm with her.
All the while, his cock was being encased in the sexy purple pegasus anal cavity. The ladies watched as the other one moved their under regions against him. They smiled at one another and flaunted their masturbation as they watched themselves play with their bodies. Vineyard pushed a finger into her pussy as she worked her ass up and down onto the huge rod.
They moaned toward each other. Spark did his best to hump against Vineyard Shinolah, and her reaction was well worth the effort. As it was obvious she was going at a pace to keep her from cumming just yet. Spark’s sudden humping interrupted her efforts and forced her into a climax. She tried to tell him to stop, that she was not ready to orgasm just yet, but it was too late. Her asshole gripped him tighter than before, unable to change the shape of the rigid, massive cock in her ass as it plowed her unrelentingly. Her pussy let out a sudden spurt onto his crotch. The climax hit her with such a force as to make her stop her bobbing.
Spark did not stop, though, in fact, he kept going stronger than ever, causing Vineyard’s eyes to widen as her ass continued to be consensually violated. She sputtered her words, trying to tell him to take it easy, but when she grew use to his forceful penetration, she begged for it in her head. Vineyard couldn’t bare to be without a cock up her ass in that moment, longing for his cum to fill it.
Leafly loved having Spark’s tongue lodged into her, but what brought it home was the spectacle of Lady Shinolah being analled deep by such a studly phallus. She felt as if she was being serviced in the most high end hotel, watching the most lustfully stunning pornographic material on the market and she was being given the royal treatment in the meantime. Despite having cum several times already that day, she couldn’t hold back yet another one as her pussy gushed juices all over Spark’s tongue.
That’s when Vineyard felt it. An explosion of cum in her asshole that shook her to the core. As her asshole gained such amazing lubrication, his rutting inside of her only drove her to cum yet again. She leaned forward and sucked, licked on his nipples and hard, beautiful body of an adonis. As the cum inside of her ass flooded her, she sighed, falling down on top of him in a near trance-like state. Exhausted, but glowing like the moon, the purple pegasus looked up toward Spark, who had a bat pony curled up next to his shoulder, her hands on her crotch as she gasped and panted.
All three of them lied on her office floor for a good long while, sweating and lavishing in the afterglow.
After so many consistent orgasms, Leafly passed out on Vineyard’s office couch, while the other two ponies ventured to her main room. It was late in the afternoon now, and she begged him to stay the night with her as she sat on the couch next to him.
“So, Voltage was wondering if you wanted to come over to our shop. She’s a little anxious to formally meet you.” Spark said as she kept her head on his shoulder, cuddled up close with both of their slightly alcoholic drinks on the coffee table in front of them.
“Yes, I suppose the the business deal we made wouldn’t be considered a proper introduction. Perhaps I’ll bring dinner. So does this mean I’m meeting your family?” She asked, turning her head to face him.
“What do you mean?” He gave her a puzzled expression.
“Well you want me to meet your sister, I only guess that means I’m meeting your family.” She grinned toward him. “You know, meeting your family, that’s a big step for a stallion and a mare.”
It didn’t take a lot of time to figure out where she was going with this. She giggled at his blushing, embarrassed face as he turned his attention back toward the TV. He made an obvious attempt to avoid the subject.
Vineyard crawled over closer to him, putting her knees on either side of his lap as she faced him, her robe wide open, revealing her sexy, curved body to him as she pressed her tits in his face. “In that case, you wouldn’t mind meeting my mum when she comes next month?”
Before Spark could say yay or nay, the mare playfully suffocated him between her mammaries.
Spark had closed the doors to his shop as it closed. Voltage was out and about and he cleared his schedule. Now it was into his stylishly cool, yet environmentally friendly car to drive him somewhere else. The night was young and work was hard but none of that mattered to him right that moment. Sure, he was an incestuous twin and sure he was breaking the law on a semi-constant basis now. What do you have to say to that? Even that small detail in his life seemed distant that night as he looked back and remembered the night he had with all of the strippers in that wonderful place, The Sharkbite Lounge.
Electric Spark was after something more in the details of that place, though. He was looking for a girl by name of Shining Cloud. She was a Coy Shark with red and white spots all over her fur. This shark pony was something of a special memory to Spark. When he was taken to the changing room by Wave Walker, it was Shining Cloud who came up to him and began testing the waters.
It wasn’t long before Spark was fucking Cloud in the dressing room. She lavished him. In fact, she overdid it a little bit. He had cum so many times that night and she was responsible for a lot of them.
As soon as he parked in the parking lot, Spark got out of his car and he could hear someone calling his name. One of the shark girls was in the parking lot on the stripper parking side.
“Come here, Spark!” Ring Ring said, motioning him over to her. The pink Shark pony with a blue and blond sparkly mane. However, Spark’s eyes attached to her very large tits open his approach. They were covered by a black tank top that only reached her lower chest. Her under-breasts were in plain sight. Her jean shorts could barely register as shorts. They were barely covering her crotch and her ass cheeks.
“Hey, Ring.” Spark had seen her a few times in the other couple of Saturday nights he’d gone to the Sharkbite. He went up to her by the open door of her car and she sat in her driver seat as he stood in front of her. She giggled at him and put her hands on his stomach through his black shirt.
“Nice to see you again. Been a while, hasn’t it?” She winked at him and made sure no one was around before she undid his pants and pulled them open with her hand squeezing his upper shaft near his head. He hardened very quickly and she pulled the tanktop down below her tits to reveal them. She shoved Spark’s cock into her mouth and began to slobber all over it. Her tongue tracing all over the surface of his shaft before pushing his head into her mouth and down her throat. Spark tried not to look suspicious as he looked around.
She was one of the younger, more adventurous girls at the Sharkbite Lounge. However, her experience was quite palpable as her mouth kissed and licked all over his tight, hardened rod. As she sucked him off, he stood at the car as nonchalantly as possible but that was growing more and more difficult to do while she was deep throating his dick and rubbing her purple nipples all along his length. She licked her tongue all over the side of his beautiful member.
It grew to be too much for the young unicorn stallion. He had to cum, and he did so in great big ribbons of semen that splashed against her face and her tits. Spark came all over her chest and she started to lick and suck the tip of his dick to get every last bit. The cum spattered shark girl gazed at the cock with dreamy eyes as she licked her lips of the hot jizz. She grabbed a few wipes from her purse and cleaned herself up a bit before she covered her tits back up. She also gave him some time to get his cock softened. He knew that he didn’t really need to cover himself up around these girls, but he didn’t want to seem like the arrogant, asshole type like some of these dumb jocks that come to the Sharkbite.
Spark kissed Ring Ring on the cheek and she smiled at she did the same to him. They smiled at one another, and would have loved to keep going, but she had a shift to get to. The two of them walked into the club together.
There were plenty of patrons, and there were strippers galore, as normal. Every cup ranging from A cup to H-cup when the more experienced and thicc stripper, Snow Angel took the stage. Her tits were legendary and her blowjobs were a thing of myth. Spark didn’t have much time to give her naked tits a good look as they rolled out of her top. She saw the orange unicorn stallion from the stage and blew him a kiss, pulling her top well over her gargantuan melons.
Before he knew it, though, Spark was in the back dressing room. This one was one of three. All of the dancers had designated and personalized makeup vanities so that their makeup could be applied with speed and grace. A lot of them were busy getting their tops pulled on or off, giving slight pause as they spotted a handsome devil that a great many of them recognized.
“Oooooo.” Came a sound from the other side of the lighted mirror. Her vanity was faced toward her, and as she stood up, she placed her mane brush onto the surface. Shining Cloud had a smile on her face that could out glow any star. The coy shark pony lowered her face into a grin as she walked around her dressing station and approached them both.
At first, Ring Ring started to grow a worried look on her face as Cloud swayed her hips in order to make her ass move from side to side. Her very well developed, well endowed chest bobbed up and down naturally with a bra attempting to hold them steady to no avail. She wore a red thong that covered her very well outlined outer labia.
The pink shark pony looked at her, then to Spark but noticed she wasn’t coming toward Spark, she was coming to her. Her hands reached down and gripped the slightly shorter stripper’s ass cheeks tight, causing her to draw in a sharp breath. Her ass was very sensitive, and Cloud knew it. With an already pussy from her earlier activity with Spark, her lubricating honey hole started anew and began to seep out of her outer layer of pants. Cloud’s lips locked with Ring, and pulled her into her chest. The two of them closed their eyes and made out right in front of the whole staff and Spark.
“Thank you for bringing him back to… us.” Cloud whispered as she licked her lips. The orange and black splotches spread across her body in the beautiful coy patterns over white fur. Her hair was blonde and made up into a ponytail.
Spark took in all of her gorgeous features as she came to him and gave him a quick smooch. “I think we should give you a tour of the new features in our facility. I think you’ll find them to your liking, as a VIP.” As she said this, her hand went to his back and slid down to his butt and squeezed one of his cheeks.
“Oh, umm yeah, we can do that.” Spark was not in any position to disagree.
He was led into another part of the club, to the VIP rooms in the back of the back. Spark was taken to a small room in one of the many doors in that long hallway of doors, and wondered how much such a building would cost. It did very quickly become the biggest strip club in the history of the town.
Cloud led him to a room, and opened it, pulling him in. As he went into the smaller room, he noticed that it had a few small chairs in the middle of a room about the size of a guest bedroom. There was no carpet, it was tiled in white with black walls. She didn’t follow him inside, she just turned off the light. As she did that, he noticed that there was a large hole in the wall that was strategically put at his crotch level.
“Hey, what is…” Spark began to ask, but then it all started to become clear. That was when Cloud winked at him and closed the door. He was left there alone, but before he could even say another syllable, a hand came out from the hole and undid his pants like a pro. Immediately after a nice big red ass came into view with a shark mare’s hooves propping up to cushioned grooves at the bottom of the holes for her comfort. Her vagina was in perfect view, and given her position, her inner and outer labia were already sopping wet. Without even consciously acting, Spark’s cock went balls deep into the shark pony cunt.
Dragon Blood, a long time stripper at Sharkbite Lounge, since it opened, began to moan out loud as he fucked her, holding onto her stationary leg props. His pelvis slapped against her hard as he smiled and cringed in absolute pleasure. Her vaginal tunnel gripped him hard and he couldn’t stop staring at her neat and prim asshole as her cheeks kept spread out by the hole’s edges.
“Does this… include… the other hole?” He asked her softly. After a few seconds, he thought she didn’t hear him, but before he could ask again, she spoke.
“Y-yes!” Dragon Blood ducked her head low, “Fuck my ass!”
He snapped to attention at her blunt wording, but pulled out of her vagina all the same. He knew that she had cum twice, but the truth was that she had had little orgasms all along, adding up to six.
Fresh, sloppy cream ran out of her vagina as he pulled out and she was rocked once again as his cock slid easily into her asshole. There was a new, higher octave in her loud, vivatious moans. Spark did not relent because he couldn’t. Once single slip up and his cock would slide out of her asshole. She gripped him hard with her ass clenching him like a vise. It would have almost been painful if it didn’t feel so damn good. His cock wasn’t going to last much longer in these conditions. He plungered her ass with a pumping member making her vagina drool with lustful juices as her mouth hung open.
Dragon’s Blood came for about the tenth time, now she was having semen wash down her asshole and filling her with a sort of whimsical feeling. Her vagina gave another little spurt of juice before semen plopped right on top. Spark pulled his cock out and unleashed a decent creampie from its confines.
“Fuck…” She said very clearly through the wall. She inched her butt away from the hole and got down from the leg rests. As this happened, Spark got some wipes from the corner and started to clean off his cock. He wasn’t sure who was going to clean up the floor from all of that, but he sure hoped they didn’t expect him to. As soon as he got done cleaning up his cock, the door opened up again and there were two girls.
Shining Cloud was back, this time she had an apron on like a maid, but not another article of clothing was to be seen. The coy shark pony’s areolas were very visible from behind the apron as she and a familiar purple pony smiled at Spark. Wave Walker winked at Spark as she walked in, her gigantic tits massive before him, very slightly covered by triangular bra cups.
“Remember, I’m first.” Cloud whispered as she walked in and closed the door with Wave Walker going up and handling his still partially hard cock. She gripped the shaft of his tan colored member and softly stroked him with her fingers. Cloud looked slightly annoyed as Wave totally ignored what she said. The purple stripper shark pony winked and licked her lips.
“Just getting him ready for you.” She giggled as Cloud got down to her knees and began to slide the large dick into her maw. With no effort, she sucked him into his hardest state and began to lick the sides of his dick.
By the time his pants were off, along with the rest of his clothes, his phone began to go off. However, tonight was his night off, and he was not to be disturbed, especially now. He glanced over at his phone, but then went back to concentrating on the lovely coy beauty that was giving him some attention.
Vineyard sat on her patio in the back, which was covered by a large sheet of heat-absorbing fabric. However, that was not needed, so she had pulled it back so that the moon was out in full view. She sat there, the full view of her large field of grapes fitting beautifully with the stars in the sky. However, that was not really what was on her mind at the moment. Right now she was worried about a certain stallion that hadn’t contacted her in about a week. She gave him his space on a good occasion, but lately it had been harder and harder to get in contact with him.
The success of his business seemed like it was starting to go to his head. Not that he was really spending too much or wasting his money, but his mannerisms were starting to become sporadic. She sighed, and turned her phone to sleep mode. She leaned back in her chair, her wine and water beside her on the patio. Many say that drinking every day was bad for you. However, in Prance, they drank a glass of wine every day since they were very young. It is said to have health benefits that help give a good long life.
She sipped her red wine and thought for a while. She had to make sure she was ready. A false move at this stage and whole wall could come crumbling down. She finished the rest of the wine, then started to drink the water. The purple pegasus woman fixed her long, beautiful green mane behind her ear and sighed. That’s when she checked the time again, nodded to herself, then dialed another number.
This time, a picture of a certain yellow shark pony came up on her phone as she pressed it to her ear. There were three rings, but then the phone was picked up.
“Yello.” Vodka said, obviously in a bit of a rush to get back to what she was doing.
“Vodka, yes, hi. This is Vineyard, I was wondering if Spark was there?”
“Vineyard? Well, yeah, he’s here. You’re really Vineyard? You called my personal line?” Vodka tried to wrap her head around this, making Vineyard giggle.
“Yes, you and I have a common interest, and he just happens to frequent your facility.” Vineyard replied, causing Vodka to laugh. “Thank you.”
“No sweat. Stop by anytime.” Vodka said, “Ciao.”
They both hung up and Vineyard dialed one last number.
“Scarlett? Yes, pull the limo around front in five minutes.”
“Yes, Miss V.”
The door opened once again, this time Spark was on his knees, pumping his cock deep into Shining Cloud, giving her a nice, long dicking. She cried out in passion every time he thrust into her, kissing his tip against her cervix.
“Oh, wow! They weren’t kidding.” He heard a male voice say from the door and both Shining Cloud and Spark stopped and looked toward both him and Star Burst as they walked through the door. Night Moon, the blue pegasus DJ whistled, obviously impressed. “First Cloudstone, now Sharkbite. Spark, if I didn’t know any better, I’d say you were a little popular around these parts.”
“Hi, Spark!” Star waved toward him as he was still balls deep in the coy stripper who was on her hands and knees with her ass in the air. Her cheeks were bright red, but this was not the first time she had seen him in such a position when she opened the door. Not to mention she had just caught Fable doing the same thing to Letty at the wedding just recently. “Hey, Cloud.”
“Star, how nice of you to join us. Please, pull up a cock. Join me.” She said, still catching her breath. That was when Spark suddenly started driving into her like a freight train and pounding her pussy with a vengeance! He’d caught his breath and now his hard cock was lodging itself into her quim at a mile a minute and she started to howl at the floor as her forehead hit the ground. Shining Cloud clenched her eyes shut and came with a nice little squirt that covered the underside of Spark’s shaft.
She accepted yet another load from his twitching prick before he pulled out of her and began to pant. Spark stood up and popped his back no less than five times in very audible clicks. He sighed in relief as he slumped over and stretched, his very wet penis starting to grow a bit soft after so many orgasms.
“Looking good, Spark.” Star smiled at him, gazing at his very naked and hardened body from top to bottom. His chiseled pecs and abs making up the main part of his torso. She walked up to him and locked lips with him as well as rubbing his chest with her hands.
“Thanks, Star, I can say the same for you.” Spark said and she stuck her tongue out at him with a giggle as her black and white tube top was pulled down. She had on an open black jacket but her top had no straps and the hem made it cling to her upper chest. It was easily pulled down under her well sized breasts. They popped out of her black jacket. Spark grabbed them both and began to rub them both with his palms. The bright brown and slight orange pegasus bit her lower lip and put her hands on his as he nibbled on her neck and she put her hand on his cock, which was gaining life once again.
That was when she felt something else come up behind her and come straight up her skirt, pressing against her panties which held her crotch. She looked back to see that, in record time, Night Moon was naked and his dark blue cock was now pressing up against her pussy between her legs. She squeezed him with her thighs pressing tighter around his shaft. He started to rub against her moistening pussy.
Star Burst’s knees began to buckle as the two of them started kissing on her and undressing her down to her bare ass. Her panties came off and her pussy was already dripping to the floor. While Spark got onto his knees, he locked his mouth onto her quim and began to suck.
“Oh! Spark! Fu--OH!” Star tried to stay still, but her legs were starting to twitch from under her as her pussy was invaded by a strong, agile tongue. The warm wet muscle hit every spot she loved over and over again and Star was getting a little sweaty.
“That’s right, not too hard.” Night Moon said as he watched the two of them and Wave Walker sucked his big blue cock as he stood there. The impulse to join Spark once again came naturally for Night Moon. If it weren’t for him and his two cohorts, Night Moon thought that the party scene in Ranchtown would be something of a bore. The three of them brought an energy to the place that got every mare in heat and every guy in the place laid within minutes. The purple shark pony with blue hair sucked Moon’s cock head with a smile on her face. Her hands gripped his balls as he watched his girlfriend mount Spark in a cowgirl position. She bobbed her ass up and down on his crotch and felt the full force of his cock as she patted her pussy down onto him.
He reached up and grasped her breasts as she pushed up and down onto him with a lust she only shared with a few stallions and mares. They weren’t being rough, they were gentle, but firm in their intercourse, making sure to feel each other out and continue the foreplay, even when they their loins were locked in deep connection. Spark and Star shared each other’s company like old friends should. Ever since Pop Candy brought Star Burst to his life, Spark enjoyed every time he met with her like this.
Night Moon was a similar story. He stood firm as he pressed the shark pony up against the wall and started pounding her vagina as if he didn’t care if the walls shook. The music was on autopilot and Night Moon liked his music loud. He knew who was on tonight, and he knew their mix just fine. If plans changed, all of the dancers knew the music and they knew the beats. DJ MixiMoon was as crafty as they came, and he got away with it because everyone, except for a small few, absolutely loved Night Moon to death. He charmed the girls and it wasn’t long before he was bringing Star Burst into their bedroom with different strippers and getting to know all of them on an almost daily basis.
Star Burst brought home guys and Night Moon brought home girls of his own and sometimes the party would pan out much like it was with Spark in that moment.
More and more strippers were starting to populate the entire room and both Spark and Night Moon were talking while they fucked girls in all different positions and even double teamed one of them while Star Burst got herself licked three ways at once. Two girls licked her nipples while she lied on the couch while one of them went between her legs and slurped her all over until she had a third orgasm in a row.
Sharks were starting to populate the waters and all three of them were being mauled in different ways. It became a sudden burst of drunk lust. Spark was spending all of his reserves on one mare after the next.
Soon, Vodka Martini, the owner of the club came in, butt naked and saddled up on Spark. The yellow shark pony was a middle aged bartender. She was behind the counter at the club about 50% of the time. She loved serving drinks and she loved the club she built thanks to her close friends. She had even attended the wedding between Pearl Necklace and Death Metal, drinking deeply with Frozen Pop while they danced the night away. Vodka went back home to her darling changeling boyfriend after that.
She grinned at Spark as he got on top of her missionary style and she wrapped his legs around his waist. She was no stranger to Spark’s length and girth and she accepted every pounding reverberation his rutting caused within her. Spark gave her quite the ride, as he normally did. Even though it was clear that Spark’s strength was starting to wane. He had cum a grand total of forty nine times, and his limits were very close to being crossed.
There came the fiftieth time Spark orgasmed, he didn’t fill her up, in fact she didn’t feel much of it. However, she let him go from her clutches and he stumbled back into a chair, gasping for breath as sweat streamed down his forehead.
“Get Spark some water. Get the fan from the closet, Dragon.” The older shark mare said, and Dragon Blood was quick to grab an airconditioned fan, point it at Spark, and let it run. He gulped down his water, and put the glass back onto the armrest of his chair. They were quick to refill it. He basked in the cool streaming air onto his body as his naked form took in the cold oxygen and brushed off such a harsh barrage on the offensive.
“Whoa, Spark, can you hear me, bro?” Night Moon asked as he went up to the orange unicorn who drank half of his third glass of water before figuring he took in enough hydration for the moment. He rested for a bit, nodding, barely able to actually talk in any capacity.
“I’m good.” He strained to say, unconvincingly.
“Alright, Spark needs a ride home. I think he’s had enough.” The naked pegasus said as he took what remained of Spark’s water and Star Burst helped pick him up.
There was a sharp pain in just about every muscle in his body as he woke up. Morning light showed through the window of his bedroom and Voltage was nowhere to be seen. He didn’t recall driving home, nor did he recall putting on his pajamas, but for some reason, apparently something had happened to make all of these events come true before morning light.
His head had the worst of it. Despite his ingestion of water, his head sang him a song of every misdeed he had done. His back was absolutely wrecked. He couldn’t stand at first because of his very strong, but tired calves.
“You’re kind of a jerk.”
“GAH!!!” Spark jumped out of his skin and hit the bed with a painful groan. “Wha--” He looked over to see that Vineyard was beside his bed, she wore thick rimmed glasses, dressed in her casual wear, which was a sweatshirt and a scarf, even though she wasn’t cold. She held a book in her hands and turned the page after she licked her thumb. “Vineyard… hey.”
“Don’t ‘hey’ me, mister. I’m not exactly your biggest fan right this second. You were asleep for over a day.” She turned the page once again, somehow talking and reading at the same time.
“Over a day? Who ran--”
“Voltage was fine. She told me that you were in the clear, this time.” Vineyard finally put a bookmark in the middle of the paperback book and sighed, looking at the stallion. Her face wasn’t angry, but something was wrong in her expression. “Spark… I know you never really wanted to hear this from me, but we need to talk.” She said as he strained to sit up, popping his back and neck as he arched both upward and backward.
“Well, yeah, I guess we should.” Spark said as she smiled a little at his agreement. Seeing him as a reasonable guy was definitely a plus in that moment.
“Spark, I think something has happened to me, and I suddenly am not exactly happy with how you’ve handled things recently. I know you’ve been busy with everything, the wedding, winning your city award, and I definitely know what it means to be stretched in different directions with work and personal life. But you haven’t been making smart choices. You know I don’t mind if you give some mares a try, or if you and your friends get in with it once in a while. But you’ve been going at it like a wildcat, my darling.” She explained to him, taking his hand in hers. The dark purple pegasus woman put her book away and took off her glasses, putting them in her breast pocket.
“What do you think has happened to you?” Spark asked, having stretched every which way to get the tension out of his muscles. He sat upright on the bed now, his pajamas were very loose fitting and comfortable. They had his cutie mark patterned all over them. The lightning bolts were in triple formation as usual, purplish blue against a red background. It came with a nightcap, but he wasn’t really up for wearing that.
“Well, believe it or not, Mr. Electric, but there comes a time in a mare’s life when she has to make choices about her life. Right now, my business ventures have proven fruitful, yes along the way of my success, I never took the time to consider that I may meet a stallion that meets my tastes. Mr. Electric, I believe I have found such a pony.” The way she stated this was something like a business interview with a new employee who was about to be hired on.
“Vineyard…” Spark started to say and the mare cleared her throat as she frowned. That’s when she pointed a finger onto his snout and poked against it gently.
“What I’m trying to tell you is that I’m in love with you.” Vineyard said. “And I’m afraid it’s about time to make a choice. We’ve played the game for a while now. If plowing eight mares in one night is how you plan to spend your weekends in the near future, things may need to be different. I will give you plenty of freedom to play about, Spark. However, I need to know I can trust you.” Her voice was now growing deeper in its conviction. Emotion seeped into her speech as she looked him in the eyes. It was clear that she was exposing her vulnerability because her eyes told him that the next thing he said was going to mean the moon and the stars.
“Love seems like the wrong word.” Spark said as he gripped her hand harder. At first, her face was about to go slack as her mouth opened along with her eyes. “Seems like something more profound should be said.” He said as his hand traveled up her arm, to her shoulder, to her face as he brought her face close to his. They met in a kiss, his fingers combing through her deep green mane. The sudden image of her in her taxi cab when they first met came into view for him. The horny stallion who had to rub one out suddenly turned into the stallion that she wanted to spend all of her time and extensive fortune on.
“But I do love you.” Spark said, and Vineyard suddenly couldn’t feel her chest, as the butterflies had gone out of her stomach. “Very much.” He whispered into her ear as he kissed down the side of her head, to her neck. Vineyard tingled all over, gooseflesh broke out across her arms and her wings twitched as the proclamation. Spark began kissing her shoulder, laying his snout onto it as she leaned her head onto his cheek.
Vineyard joined him on the bed and they began to enjoy each other’s warmth. She lied her front down onto his abs, kissing on his lips as his arms wrapped around her back. His fingers played with the feathers on her wings and she blushed ever so deeply. She felt something so far beyond lust in that moment. It was an extended feeling, so far beyond that sudden rush you felt when you first meet a cute guy or a meek, young mare at a bar. Her pleasure centers were beyond compare in that moment.
His clothes came off as well, what little he had, but they just said with one another. Her head leaned against his chest as they enjoyed the silence in that room. What went on between them was electric, but ever so still. They changed positions once in a while. Sometimes they stared at the ceiling. Sometimes they would speak to one another.
“I was sixteen. He was an exchange student from Trottingham. I had never so much as seen a porno movie, because I didn’t care to look at filthy genitalia.” Vineyard said as she gazed up at the ceiling, his hand in hers. “With him, though, I was curious. I wanted to see what it looked like for the first time in my life. The moment I felt the warmth and the hardness under that soft skin, I knew I had to investigate more. Before I knew it, he was breaking my hymen and I felt my first orgasm. I was so prude one day, the next day I was seeing if he was available the following weekend. We dated for a year, but he had to go back to his home. I could always fly out to see him, but we both knew it was a short lived romance.”
“Would you get with him again now?” Spark asked, his bright orange fur glistening as the light from outside the window came across his stomach.
“Well, I don’t know. Do you think his wife and five children would mind?” She began to laugh as he whistled. “Grubber was a very nice stallion, but honestly, he had a bit of a problem with doing house work. I have no problem washing dishes and vacuuming, but he wouldn’t be caught dead with a scrubber in his hands.” She rolled her eyes, remember how their first fight was because he wouldn’t pick up a broken tea cup because of the broken glass. This was a stallion who played rugby and buck ball.
“So Grubber wasn’t a scrubber?” Spark said, his eyes widening as they looked at one another and her lips pursed. Both of them began to laugh out loud.
“Now, here’s the million bit question, though. What’s Voltage going to think about this? I know she lets you share intimacy with others, but I know you’re not always the boyfriend type.” She looked over at him, scratching her upper stomach, just below her left best, where her under boob always itched when her tits has been confined in a bra all day and was now free.
“Voltage and I were never exclusive lovers, and we always knew that someday, one of us would need to find another relationship. You just need to be okay that she’s still in the picture.” He said as he looked over at her with a smile. All the sudden, he was glad he decided to confide in Vineyard. After dating for so long, he decided it was time. What he thought was a relationship-ending revelation turned into a two hour long conversation, followed by mind-blowing sex. Their relationship picked up quite a bit that night, and Voltage almost unhinged her jaw as it hit the ground when she found out.
“Oh, well, that can’t happen. Those three times I ate your sister out did not mean she was good to stay. However, there is another matter I need to be talking to you about.” Vineyard said, catching his attention once again. So he could listen, instead of talk, she pressed her boob against his mouth, letting him suck and lick on her darker purple nipple and areola. She sighed with great relief.
“I bought another Vineyard.” She said, and suddenly his tongue stopped movie. “No one told you to stop.” She eyed him until he kept licking. “This one is much closer to Ranchtown, just on the outskirts. My old Vineyard will be run by Miss Leafly from now on. She is capable of farming up some amazing wine in my absence. The vineyard I purchased, lock, stock, and barrel is around five miles away from Gemini Ties, taking you an estimated total of six minutes from when you leave to your arrival at the shop. If that is alright with you, staying in a strange house with six bedrooms, seven bathrooms and forty acres of grapes growing in the yards?”
“I think I could manage that.” Spark said as he looked off to the side and rubbed his chin with his finger. The weight of the questions seemed to take a while to occur to Spark. The whole time he was awake with Vineyard seemed like a kind of otherworldly dimension where time slowed down and everything was completely opposite.
They laid there for a bit, neither of them in a hurry to get anywhere else. Spark held her close as he kissed her on the lips and she wrapped her arm around the back of his head, giving him a kiss right back. It occurred to him what he just agreed to. When he looked her in the green eyes, seeing her smile back at him, somehow, it seemed okay.
When it comes to thinking about your life, you never seem to do it when everything is at the high points. Everything seems to have already passed you by in life, and now you’re dealing with the aftermath. At that point, things are normally in their transitional period and change is all around. Things become more complicated and nothing seems like it will ever go back to the way it was. You can try your very best to fight this change tooth and nail. You can cry your eyes out and spend sleepless nights thinking about the things you never wanted to part with.
Spark was down to just a couple of boxes. His transition to Vineyard’s house was all but complete. Still, he was there at the shop at around seven in the morning every weekday to pick up the proper equipment and the work van. He almost never saw Voltage except for just a few instances. She scheduled his daily appointments and he just followed the directions. Some of the locations were so familiar to him, he seldom needed it some days.
Voltage began leaving the house far less than she had for a long while. Pop Candy was one of the only ones who could pull her out of the store, but ever since Pearl and Death Metal got their new adopted baby girl, there had been a bit of a stir. Voltage loved babies and kids and she loved babysitting. However, the filly was much too young for her to be taking over right now, so she didn’t bother bringing it up.
For the first time in their lives, they were living in two different worlds. The growing resentment between them was beginning to show outside of the store, as people were noticing they were seldom in the same room. Fable and Winter’s wedding was the last time they were within fifty feet of each other and they were having to stave off probing questions. Not many of their friends knew that Spark was moving to Vineyard’s house, nor did they understand why that had such an enormous impact.
The twin unicorns didn’t make it very common knowledge that they had fucked on just about every surface of their shop and every step of the stairs leading to their living area. The love they shared seemed like it would last them their entire lives, but the older they got, the more impractical that all seemed. Spark met Vineyard while she was driving a cab and he soon realized that she not only owned the cab company, but owned a generous portion of Ranchtown as well. Vineyard Shinola became a regular in Spark’s bed, more so than any other mare in Ranchtown, save Voltage. After more than two years of dating, they decided to take this to the next level.
The female twin could only watch this happen with gritted teeth and a heavy hand holding a bottle of alcohol. They both knew what was going on and they both knew that this would happen eventually. The problem was that it was supposed to be mutual. Every time Spark tried to talk about how their lives could move on, Voltage spat out a statement that said she knew already and she was fine with it. Then she would demand that he stop talking. That happened about five times before things went quiet. They wanted to enjoy the wedding, it involved some of their best friends, but things took a turn and no one has been able to get them out of their stupor.
Spark saw this as an opportunity for them to explore other options and gain a new life for themselves, but he didn’t know how to explain that without sounding like he was just kicking his sister to the curb. In fact, he barely had time to be in the shop anyway. As soon as he was done with his lunch, he was already on his way to the next location. Many times, he would just get anything in a burrito because it was easy to eat and drive with. His schedule left very little time for debate as he was managing easily five assignments a day, at least.
That day had been a fair bit harder. Spark had dealt with a machine that looked like it hadn’t been cleaned in nearly a decade. The wires were in shambles and it was a miracle that it even slightly worked at all. He was forced to use up what remained of his extra wiring and he had to reconnect every lead to its source one by one. He got it looking manageable and the guy said that it worked better than it had when they first bought the house. Spark was just glad it was his last stop of the day. He almost went home in the GT van, telling himself he could pick up his car the next day. Almost.
He hadn’t missed an opportunity to see her, nor was he going to start then. He put up his tools and caught the sounds of her video games coming from upstairs. A large part of him wanted this to be the day that he went up there and approached her. However, he was excessively tired and that conversation just felt like it would go nowhere again. Spark shook his head and went out to his car after locking the door.
The drive home vibrated his blue car to its core as he blasted his music in his ears to keep awake. One downfall to moving out of the shop was that Vineyard’s house was around a thirty minute drive at night. He knew it wasn’t the worst commute ever, but it was a hassle that he had to get used to. He’d been doing it for a while, but it’s hard to get over when all he used to do was wake up.
Vineyard was worked way up in the list of the richest ponies in Ranchtown, second only to Pearl Necklace. Her wine vineyard was on more than one documentary on wealthy lifestyles and to say there was room to spare was something of an understatement. There were three main structures that made up the house, each one of them had a wine cellar in their basements with varying degrees of value. The place always smelled of grapes and alcohol and the purple pegasus herself was normally found bottling her own personal formula, topped with a cork. Of all of her investments, the wine was by far her favorite hobby.
The night was in its adolescence, however, and the countryside was quiet. She had no problems giving her one of her parking spots underneath a five car garage that held up well against storms and hail damage. As he made his way to the front door, he could already see there were a few lights on still. As he walked through the main house front door, he was slightly surprised to see the green haired purple mare lying on her side in front of the television set while her cartoons were on. She loved the old 80’s cartoons that she grew up on and scoured the globe in search of their VHS tapes. She’d collected around two thousand episodes of over fifty shows in total and couldn’t help but binge watch them in their original grainy clarity.
“Well, there you are.” Vineyard said with a big smile as her large breasts also laid on their sides atop the very soft green couch. Her body had the curves and her ass pooched out slightly. The purple pegasus rolled back onto the couch and lifted herself into a sitting position. “You said you wanted me to teach you a bit about my kinks. Well,” Vineyard opened her legs and opened her pink pussy for him to look upon. “I love exhibitionism and I don’t care which hole you want to use. We’re out in the country, out in the open and I believe you can cum wherever you want.”
Spark’s eyes went round as he gazed at her. On rare occasions, she caught him outside in her vineyards. She was rather sure that her employees caught a glance at them once or twice. The only one on the grounds who openly watched the two of them was Leafly. If her daily duties were done on the crops, she would more than likely approach them, and Spark was normally happy to oblige her. Vineyard didn’t often give such blatant demands, though.
The orange unicorn stripped naked in front of her, showing her that her forward tactics had a good effect on him. His darker brown cock was pointing straight for her face as he stepped closer to Vineyard’s position. She reached up and grabbed hold of his knob, basking in it for a bit as she felt the stiff mid ring between her fingers. Her hooves connected behind his rump as her legs closed in on him. Her tongue lapped against the cock’s head. She started slobbering up his penis and jerking her hands back and forth to get him to his full erection size. His massive prick filled her mouth as she slid one hand off of his shaft to rub herself between her labia folds.
“Am I to take that to mean you want it rough?” Spark asked, and the mare with the mouth full of cock nodded. She reached down to his balls, giving them a good squeeze before his dick slid out of her mouth.
“I want everyone to hear.” She admitted as her wings twitched behind her. Vineyard grinned as he lifted her legs up and toward her chest. Her ass spread wide so that the hole was in clear view. Her spit already lubricated his cock well enough as his dick slid into her asshole easily. She let out a long whine as she felt his thick cock burrow into her hindquarters. She relished the feeling of his thumbs spreading her ass cheeks open as he rocked against her. Vineyard’s tits bounced as he thrust against her rump harder and faster.
“Sp-Spar-ARK!” Her mouth went wide as she felt her asshole getting stretched by his massive erection. “Fuck! Yes! Bang my ass!” The purple mare shouted as her wings twisted and twitched on her back. Their faces smashed together in a rough kiss as his cock rimmed her to the deepest point.
She put her arm around his head and held him close to her as her wings began to twitch like crazy. He simply changed the angle of his ass humping and kept thrusting without relent. Vineyard whined with delight as he let loose a good spunk shot deep within her, followed by three or four more. Her fingers locked onto her clitoris as she scraped her way through a bursting orgasm. Their breathing was enough to fog up the windows nearest them as the temperatures dropped outside.
It was the earliest parts of spring now. Letty and Fable had announced their second baby along with Pearl Necklace announcing that she and Death Metal adopted. Babies were coming out of the woodworks. It was a can of worms that one had opened in their circle of friends. Once that happens, the season catches for many. Not only was Electric Spark’s world turning inside out, but their little community was changing in ridiculous ways. It happened a lot faster than anyone cared to admit. Of course, who could forget the recent weddings.
That’s when Spark opened his eyes, noticing that he and Vineyard were lying side by side on the couch, enjoying the company. All of these thoughts began to fill his head again. His situation with Voltage and their ongoing feud started to hit him again. The thought of talking to her straight and getting answers was lost in the void of attempts. There had to be some way.
“What’s wrong?” Vineyard asked, her eyes still closed as she lied on her back. She wanted to go clean up but listening to the cartoons on the screen and feeling his warmth was enough to keep her around. His frowny silence, on the other hand, was starting to get to her. “It’s still going on, isn’t it?”
“Yeah,” Electric Spark answered simply. No real point in keeping Vineyard out of the loop. She turned over toward him with her breasts enclosing around his arm and the side of her muzzle leaning against his shoulder and bicep as she looked up at him. “She hasn’t said a word to me since well before Fable and Winter’s wedding.”
“I can’t pretend to know what either of you are going through. I don’t have a twin.” She said as she looked up at him once again and they shared a little peck on the lips. “Are you sure you don’t want me to talk to her?”
“I doubt it would help, but I guess if you really want to. I won’t stop you.” Spark sat up a bit and popped his back as Vineyard finally rolled off of the couch and looked back at him.
“I don’t know how much help I would be. I don’t know her like you do.” Vineyard stretched a bit, popping her own back. “I can, however, maybe lay some of her worries to rest.” She swayed her rounded ass back and forth as she went to the bathroom. Spark went to get a few wet naps to clean himself off as well.
“I’m not so sure it will be that easy.” Spark said as he walked over to the kitchen and threw away the napkin. “I’m surprised you haven’t mentioned the other vineyard in a while. Whatever happened to that?” Spark asked as he looked into the bathroom to see she was getting into the shower and rinsing off without getting her dark, luscious green hair wet.
“The seller got nostalgic for the land and he withdrew the sale. So, instead of buying his vineyard, I sponsor it now. I can’t blame him, I feel the same way about this place. There are far too many good memories for me to sell this place without a fight.” She explained as she saw him through the shower’s separating glass. The pegasus poked the door open for him and he stepped in with her.
“Would have been nice to have a place closer to home.” Spark admitted as he got some of the water pouring on himself with a slight adjustment to the nozzle. She hummed her agreement as she soaped up her hands and began to wash.
“You can always move back to Gemini Ties.” She offered, making him give a small sigh as he closed his eyes. “I know, Spark.” She knew his reaction without even looking at him. “You ripped that bandaid off already and bringing it back will only make things worse, especially in the long run.”
“Not to mention, I don’t think Voltage will even take me back. I may have ripped her off with the bandaid.” Spark started talking and let all of that information out without even noticing it. He sounded genuinely worried. This was when Vineyard put her hand on his chest and wrapped her other arm around his back as the steaming water fell on them.
“Spark, you need to get her attention again. You need to find a way to talk to her, or she’s going to think she’s lost you for good. You love each other and you need to find a way to make her see that this isn’t the end.” Her hand caressed one pectoral muscle, then over to the other as she talked. He gave a small nod, then began to wonder how she was really taking all of this.
When her world was crumbling down around her head and everything was going terribly wrong, she still had the upcoming games in the annual lineup. Voltage had categories in how she chose her video games to buy or rent as they came out. It was based on a scale of 1 to 5, 5 being the “buy now” category. She had been playing this game for about three days straight now.
She stood in her dirty black trench coat as she looked over the hills of that desolate wasteland. Gravestone Valley 2: Bone Scars came out and Voltage was one of the first in line. The graphics were sharper and the customization of your character was a far more dynamic mechanic. She even got to pick the weapon, which was two very large six shooters. Strapped to the back of her shoulder was a double barrel, sawed off shotgun. Her cowgirl hat was a dull gray and flapped in the wind as she made her way through the gray desert. The sun never actually showed in Gravestone Valley. There was too thick of a pale gray haze in the sky and the nights were far longer. Day time was a safer time, though, and soon the servers would be moving on to the Cursed Moon.
She’d already beaten a good number of missions and was ready to take on the next ghost town. In fact, it looked like there was a rather middling sized ghost town up ahead of her. There was a small group of dead trees outside three rows of streets. A few of the buildings had fallen, but the majority stood. Broken down wagons scattered the streets and bones could be seen sticking up from the dust and sands. Daytime was safer, but there were still creatures that skulked in the light.
The object of the game was to make it to the undergrounds. The deeper underground you could travel, the higher the difficulty mounted as you traversed steampunk and dieselpunk infused levels, starting with the deserts. Voltage knew she was ready for the first level of the undergrounds, but first she wanted to find a good crew to join. She didn’t mind too badly going with some of the more medium sized groups, but they at least had to be group-oriented and their name had to be somewhat palatable. She was not going to join a group named after penile, low brow humor.
Then there appeared a moving figure from within the city. Voltage armed herself with both of her gigantic pistols and aimed toward the figure. One loud shot rang out as there came a flare from a rifle barrel. The figure wore a gas mask with a hose attached to the metal chestpiece. With one pull on the rifle handle, the masked figure aimed and fired inside one of the smaller houses on the street. A gangly gray figure dropped from the doorway and dissolved into dust as the masked figure opened the rifle chamber and loaded another couple of rounds into it before pulling the lever back to lock it in.
“Hey.” Voltage said as she approached, drawing the gasmask’s covered lenses toward her. The figure wore a green military helmet and a black coat with a zipper all the way down the front. After a quick scan, the masked figure stood up straight and chuckled. The voice that came from behind the mask was far more high pitched than Voltage expected.
“You come here to do the Death Bane quest?” She asked as she reached up to her chest, unlocked the hose and lifted her mask away from her face. She had dull white fur and sharp green eyes as she smiled at Voltage. “Help is always accepted, but I want the last reward.”
“That’s fine. I’m just getting experience so I can up my skill levels and go to the first tunnel quest.” Voltage couldn’t help but notice that her gear was very good in quality. She didn’t even know the ground levels had gasmasks available. “Is it a night quest?”
“Yeah, the tower is up the street, I’m just clearing out some monsters. Are the first tunnels werebats or…” She asked as she took a look down to see Voltage’s pistols were a beautiful chrome color.
“Vampires first, then werebats.” Voltage said as she walked into the house with her. “I’m Sweet Voltage, by the way. Voltage is fine.”
“I’m Snowpeak.” The lovely silk white mare said as she took off her gasmask completely and switched over to a lighter specification. With Voltage there, she wouldn’t need so much defense. “Liking the game so far? I like how much faster pace it is.”
“It’s not bad. It will need to impress me in the under levels if it wants to keep me around, though. Right now, it’s a good distraction.” Voltage admitted, her thoughts turning elsewhere for a moment before deciding not to put anymore steam into that terrible train of thought. “I need a good crew to run with, though. I met one, but I refused to be in a group that likes to call themselves the Buttpeelers.” She rolled her eyes when the guy kept asking her as if the name would be any funnier the sixth or seventh time he said it.
“So far, this server hasn’t gotten any good crews that I can see. It’s a safe bet that there will be a few to choose from in the next week. What spec are you?” Snowpeak asked as they came to the front hallway of that dark house. The wallpaper was torn through the middle and the edges and gray dust crusted the torn ridges. Sand covered most of the mildewed wood floor that became visible as Snowpeak pulled out a lighter with the lid flipped open. The small flame didn’t light a great deal, but it was more than it would in the real world.
“I’m full gunslinger, neutral.” Voltage said as she put her hands on her redwood gun handles.
“I’m a halfbreed.” Snowpeak ungloved her hand and showed that it was scaled and black. Demon-borns had a higher magic skill, but full gunslingers got bonuses in speed shooting.
“I thought about doing halfbreeds, but I decided the weapon combat system is what I wanted to try first. You have any good spells?” Before Snowpeak could even open her mouth to reply, a large collapsing sound drew both of their attention as a skulker plopped to the floor. As soon as the second one landed on the floor behind it, the combat began. Their teeth were crooked and jagged while their bodies were torn to a shapeless form.
As soon as Voltage’s pistols left their holsters, she fired off two rounds into the first skulker while Snowpeak made her hand glow with a black light and smash the monster into the wall. She took damage as the second one hit her with a swiping claw, but she turned her rifle upward and blasted him away while Voltage shot two more bullets from both her glass reflective pistols.
With one more rifle round, Snowpeak took out the one next two him as both creatures fell to dust. As Voltage reloaded both of her pistols, she glanced up, caught a little off guard as the white bat pony gazed at her. “Is something wrong?”
“You look like a muscly guy I’ve seen around town.” Snowpeak said as she slid a bullet into her rifle chamber as well. This caused Voltage to freeze up a bit as she looked at the pistol’s bullet cylinder.
“Oh, right, yeah well--” Voltage began to say but then saw the puzzled expression on Snowpeak’s face.
“Is it a long story?” Snowpeak asked, and Voltage nodded as she slapped the cylinder back into its place. “Well, I’m not here to open old wounds.” She said as she pulled out her brass pocket watch. The sun and the moon spun in circles around the watch’s face. At this moment, the sun looked like it was only a handful of minutes away from becoming a moon. “So, I was wanting to do a bit of roleplaying, if you didn’t mind.” Snowpeak said as she put the watch back in her pocket.
“Roleplaying? Well, I had an idea for my character… I was going to make her vanquish all demons, including half-breeds.” Voltage said in such a matter-of-fact tone that it brought their conversation to a standstill. Snowpeak let a little chuckle escape, which caused Voltage to give out a small slew of laughter as they both caught the giggles.
They kept the laughter going between them for a growing length of time before the two of them stopped and smiled at each other.
In a flash, Voltage grabbed Snowpeak by the collar of her coat, slamming her against the wall. After a hard impact, the bat pony grasped the front of Voltage’s coat and head butted her straight into the muzzle. As soon as they took one step back, they exchanged blows. The orange unicorn pulled a pistol from her holster, swiping it across Snow’s face, causing her to slump. As soon as Voltage held the pistol up to her head, the bat pony grasped the side of the barrel, holding it away from her face as Voltage fired off three shots just shy of her face.
With her demon hand, Snowpeak clenched her pitch black fist, closing it into a fist and the entire room was filled with a bubbled shock wave that quickly popped. Every piece of filth and furniture in that room went every which way as the shock wave burst between them. Both of them were hurled against opposite walls. They bashed against the already cracked surfaces and slid down to the floor.
Voltage’s hat fell off as she quickly rose from the floor, only to be tackled by a flying bat pony in a large black coat. They rolled across the ground as they fought for control. The unicorn was pinned against the ground as the bat pony put on her best maniacal grin and got face to face with the mare.
“Now, I’ve got my prey.” Snowpeak said as she licked from her neck all the way up to her ear in one got, causing Voltage to shiver and tingle all over. Snow purred in her ear and began to kiss down her ear, causing her cheeks to turn red. That’s when she opened up her coat and revealed her nice big tits. Both of her pink nipples began to rub against Voltage’s face. She felt the wonderful, soft mammaries swish against her beautiful breasts. It wasn’t long before she started trying to lick and suck on the hard, pink areolas and nipples slid against her entire face, even over her closed eyes. Then Snow sat back to show off how huge her tits were and how hard her entire areola was as well. Her nipples poked forward and Voltage was able to lean her head forward and give one of them a good licking.
“Ooohh, you are hungry. Or should I say, ‘thirsty?’” Voltage answered her with an ever so gentle bite to her hole boob as her teeth slid across her skin without harming her saliva lubricated nipple. Snowpeak giggled hard at this as she revealed she only wore a thong. As fast as her hand would work, she undid Voltage’s clothing. The orange unicorn’s enchanted leather shirt was the easiest to take off as Snowpeak slid her hands all over her round breasts.
Her purple electric bolt cutie mark became immediately visible as she hiked her ass upward to allow her small blue panties to be slid down. Immediately, Snowpeak saw the problem as the unicorn was already so wet from just a bit of foreplay. Apparently, she hadn’t been getting much lately.
“Not a lot of girlfriends or boyfriends?” Snowpeak asked, but then plunged her tongue deep within Voltage’s quim, drawing a loud moan from her lips.
“Y-you could say that.” The red and blue maned girl looked off to the side as the purely red batmare feasted upon her fuckhole. Her hands continued to fondle, and bring her tits to their own hardened state. Voltage held her hands tighter against her big orange chest. Her boobs pressed all the way to the point of mashing her tits flat. “Or you could keep-oh! Fuck!” She shouted out loud as the orgasm struck with little warning.
That was when the words appeared out of nowhere: “The Cursed Moon.”
There they were, Snowpeak in only a thong and Voltage totally butt naked, and the walls began to darken with corruption and tainted energy as night fell. They gave each other something of a worried look as monsters began to spawn. As soon as a werewolf appeared in a closet very near their position, Voltage pulled up both of her pistols from the floor and fired. After five bullets into the werewolf, she used her silver bullet that can actually kill him. One thing Voltage liked about this game was the use of silver bullets was a bit more streamlined, especially when the first one actually made you physically equip them in your guns.
As the werewolf fell, the thong clad bat pony whipped her rifle around and blasted it into two zombies coming from the hallway. The window broke in as a large hairy beast roared and gripped his claws inside, ripping out pieces of the wall as he broke through.
When Snowpeak saw the dread beast at the window, she lifted her demon hand. The wall all around the beast was shattered to splinters as the beast was thrown straight out into the street by the force of her attack. Three zombies later, as the hairy beast lifted his head as he got back up. He was stopped short as two large barrels were directed at his head. As soon as the naked Voltage pulled the trigger, the beast was no more.
The two scantily clad mares stood in the middle of the street amid all of the chaos. The unicorn grinned as she looked over at Snowpeak, who propped her rifle up on her shoulder and returned the grin.
“You want to group like this?” The bat pony twirled her rifle from the trigger guard and slid it onto the long holster across her back. Before Voltage could answer, though, there was a knocking. Voltage saw the alert on her head console that this was a real noise. The unicorn rolled her eyes, wondering who in the hell was bothering her. She didn’t remember giving anyone the key to get in.
“Give me a minute.” Voltage said as she pulled her visor away from her face. She was just about to get to the good part and now she had company. Among her friends, very few of them had the key to the shop.She got up from the slightly messy bed while the rest of the room was spotless. With a large screen TV across the room on a wall was a very tall computer tower with a custom gaming chair. As she slipped on a green robe she got from her closet, she walked to the door. She was paused by an unexpected voice.
“Volt? You there?” Spark asked, making her eyes go round.
She opened the door and her blood went cold. There was Spark standing at the door with a smile on his face. The awkwardness in his stance was obvious, but she could never stop loving that smile when he knew he was in trouble. This brought a tiny smile to his face.
“So, I was thinking, our schedule is a little backed up for the seasonal change and I know how the appointments are a fulltime job now. Maybe we could hire some new help?” Spark leaned against the doorway. It took just one single moment to digest the question.
“Wait, what?” Voltage seemed to snap out of it, glaring at her brother.
Within a week, they had well over forty applicants from just putting a Now Hiring sign on their front window. Half of them were throw-away applications done by people who knew they wouldn’t get the job. One batch of the applicants actually had associate degrees and some training in their history. They narrowed it down to five interviews and set them up in a hole in their schedules.
They cleared out a small section of their main store with a table and three chairs. Spark and Voltage rolled out their official looking folders, pens and Spark decided that bottled water seemed hospitable for interviewees.
“It’s hard to believe we’re here.” Spark said as he looked over the applicants in the manilla folder, seeing that Fuseplug and Circuitbox were still his top competitors. Voltage took a sip of water and looked over toward Spark with a puzzled look. “I mean, we talked about getting a new hire for a while, but I didn’t think we’d actually do it.”
“Yeah, well, I guess we’re just all kinds of stubborn, aren’t we?” Voltage said as she readied her notebook and pen. Spark opened his laptop as it came time. Spark gave her a puzzled look, but then the door knocked. “Come on in!” She shouted.
The first applicant was promising enough. He seemed like he had a lot of experience and proper schooling, which was always a plus. The next two applicants seemed more like they handled a socket wrench for ten minutes while telling them a year. They weren’t completely unpromising, but both Spark and Voltage agreed that Gemini Ties deserved a good turn over. They weren’t going to sully their name because they were careless, that was the last thing they wanted.
“So, you’ve done fuse boxes?” Spark asked as he typed some information down. He was partly seeing how many of the applicants had done a fuse box and how many had done air conditioners. So far, two had ever touched a fuse box and none of them had worked on an AC unit.
“I’ve done a couple. I still haven’t done one without using a diagram. I don’t know if I ever will.” He said as he turned from Spark to Voltage as she spoke.
“We sometimes offer lower prices for good and loyal customers, but we want to make sure you know when that’s acceptable and when it’s a detriment.” She wrote a few things down, noticing how he was smiling at her. This seemed like a leer and a moment where he was imagining her without clothes on and it caused her to scowl a bit.
“If they have a body like yours, I’ll give them a discount any day.” The guy put on a smug grin and both twins tilted their heads at the comment.
“Well, that’s all I have for you.” Spark began to say while Voltage spoke as well.
“I think we’re about finished here.” Voltage said as she crossed out his name immediately and did not get up to shake his hand, nor did Spark as he awkwardly tried. “Have a nice day.” She said as he looked to both of them for anything else they might say. Without a word, the stallion walked out the door and both of them sighed a bit of relief.
“Figures that we’d run into one, at least.” Spark said as he looked over the list, seeing they had two more to go.
Next, soon after he left, was a tall, slender pony. She was an earth pony and her hair was back in a ponytail. Her fur was a bright, glowing blue while her hair was golden highlighted against a long black mane. She was rather petite, but Spark had already gotten every measurement and they were all to his liking. He could already feel his sister’s eyes against the back of his grin.
“I’ll take this one, thank you.” Voltage scowled toward him. “So, Glow Torch, thank you for coming to our interview. We’re looking for electronic efficiency and the ability to service mechanical objects.” She said all of this as Glow sat down in the chair after waving toward Spark, who waved back. “We also would like a list of your experience outside of anything you may have missed in the resume and application.”
“Certainly.” She spoke in a soft, high pitched voice as she reached into the bag at her side and pulled out a large folder and a three-ring binder full of paper. “That’s everything I did during and after high school. It dates back about ten years. It also has where I was originally trained. My father was a certified electrical engineer.”
At this, both Spark and Voltage’s eyes almost bulged from their sockets. If this girl’s credentials read correctly, she was just about more certified than they were. Voltage looked over her education and her very impressive numbers.
“You’ve worked on a jet engine and over four hundred refrigerators.” Voltage said this, but it was almost curved into a straightforward question.
“Yes, I started with refrigerators, then went into ovens when I got a job at the mall. They went out of business because their car repair was… sketchy. I may or may not have reported more than one of them.” Glow Torch spoke so matter-of-factly that both twins were downright speechless.
“So, that means you--” Voltage kept glancing over the numbers and even had pictures of Glow’s personal tool collection.
“You’ve got the job.” Spark said, causing Voltage’s jaw to drop to the desk. Her incredulous stare at him caused him to stifle a serious laugh. Then he looked back at Glow, who was smiling toward him. “Report for training tomorrow.” He closed his laptop.
“Now, wait a minute, Spark. You can’t just do this, I thought we were going to discuss this.” Voltage said all of this as he gave her a bit of a puzzled stare back.
“What’s there to discuss? I haven’t worked on that many refrigerators. I mean, I may be closer to maybe two hundred, maybe a bit more. Either way, I wanted to ask her a few things about gas ovens while we work on one tomorrow.”
“There are still things we need to ask, there is a process we need to go through if we’re going to keep a good business.” Voltage’s grip on her pen was more akin to how someone holds a knife when they stab someone.
“Oh, right, the questions.” Spark said as he opened his computer back up and pulled stuff up on his documents. “Can you work weekends?”
“Yes, I just need Thursdays off.” Glow said, “That’s when I see my mother play bridge.”
“Well, I can’t keep you from that.” Spark said as he typed. “Do you drink coffee?”
“I’m a tea kind of pony.” The blue furred beauty said as she smiled at Spark. “But I like dark roast coffee when I do drink it.”
Spark nodded and then looked at her with a serious glare. “Now, concentrate, Miss Glow.”
“Glow is fine.” She nodded.
“We need your full attention on this question. Do you listen to Country music?” Spark asked with a knowing smile.
“I listen to whatever is music.” Glow Torch said with a shrug.
“Are you going somewhere with this?” Voltage asked as she glared toward her brother.
“No, I was waiting for you to stop me. Let’s see how she works.” Spark said as he, once again, closed his laptop.
They brought the girl who wore a very stylish purple t-shirt with a blue heart in the middle to the other side of their storefront. There, on the workbench was a flatscreen tv, a freezer unit and a common household clothes dryer that was pressed against the side of the bench. Off to the side of the work area was a tool box with several drawers.
Glow opened each drawer of the box carefully, marveling at the shiny tools that had recently been polished.
“So, just give these things a good look over and tell us what you think and how you’d fix them.” Spark said as she picked up the claw hammer, feeling its weight with a limp wrist. As she placed it back into the box, she got to the last drawer to see the extensive collection of wiring and different connectors.
“It’s very organized.” Glow Torch said as she picked up the book in the last drawer, opening it to the toolbox inventory. “Alright, then.” She closed the book and placed it back into the drawer, looking up at the television first. It sat neatly on top of the bench, almost touching the wall. Glow looked at it around to the back to see that it was plugged in. This made her blink. She reached onto the side of the screen and turned it on. The screen immediately turned onto the Spider-Mare movie that came out recently on most streaming services in a new special edition with all of the uncut footage that made it more edgy and sexy.
Glow Torch did some jazz hands at the TV screen. “Ta dah.” She said with mock enthusiasm.
“Yeah, it may seem obvious.” Voltage shrugged with a tiny smile. “One of our applicants tapped its side with the hammer to see if there were any… cracks.”
“I half expected him to straight up bash it open. Then he’d owe you a new TV.” Spark rolled his eyes and Voltage would imagine she’d take a few teeth as bounty as well.
When she got to the other appliances, she missed a few details, but got the jist of what was wrong with them rather quickly and got out a few rags, but reached into the dryer and started to remove certain parts. The motor needed a few new parts, as well as a few contacts rewired.
Over the next thirty minutes, she looked over the machines and managed to get them in better shape than they were with what parts she was given. As she did this, Voltage sighed and looked over at Spark, who had a 95% on his clipboard paper. Then she rolled her eyes and put on her best smile. “Alright, Glow, you’ve got the job.”
Voltage immediately turned around and pointed her finger at Spark. “Don’t think I haven’t thought about it.”
“Okay, here we go. Look, I’m not planning on getting with her nor am I going to hit on her while we’re working together.” Spark said and Voltage had her hands on her hips.
Glow was sent home and they quickly interviewed the last applicant who barely knew how to screw in a lightbulb.
“There are a ton of loopholes in your little statement there, Mr. Innocent. I don’t want you to break another girl’s heart and jeopardize Gemini Ties. There were times we were a little stupid and it almost cost us everything.” Voltage looked off to the side. All of those times they decided exhibition would be fun and all of those times they made a game out of who could fix something while getting felated, they started to rush images back at her head. She couldn’t help but sigh at the thought and shake her head.
“Voltage, we’re going to be alright. We just need to keep a clear head about these things now. We’re not the same ponies we were when we left Ponyville. We’ve built a successful business and it sure as hell was not easy.” Spark said as he stepped up a little closer to her. “Voltage, you and I both know this is not just about Glow Torch.”
Her eyes still did not turn to him. She was gazing off into space somewhere right beside herself as Spark tried his best to catch her attention. There was a very long pause while she went over the enormous amount of words in her head. The words were like a puzzle that was always moving and by the time she felt they could put it together, the problem changed. She even opened her mouth to say something, but she shut her muzzle when there was nothing but dead air.
“Voltage?” Spark asked, and she scoffed. Without a word, Voltage went upstairs to her room, shutting the door and leaving him to wonder why.
Spark started his day a bit earlier, knowing that he was going to need to do a lot of talking. He’d trained people on a few things involving his craft, but when it came to the full spectrum, he couldn’t help but figure that he’d leave out certain small, but important details. This, of course, was the first test of the new girl’s integrity. The first day was always the most important, as it bared about fifty first impressions over some very important material. First and foremost, punctuality.
Checking his watch, he saw that she still had fifteen minutes, but that also meant he could be sitting there for a good thirty minutes waiting for her. The sun was barely even peeking over the distant horizon and if she was anything like she said in the interview, she was no stranger to this time of day. While he waited, Spark brought tools and materials to the van to restock. This was a bit of a somber chore that morning, though. His favorite pair of diagonal cutters finally gave out and chipped one blade in half. He had a new, identical pair, but that meant he had to break them in all over again.
Not even five minutes had passed before he saw a pair of headlights in the distance. A sedan parked beside Spark’s electric blue and there she was. The blue earth pony was dressed very casually, aside from her brown work boots. Torch wore a short sleeved shirt with Spider-mare across the front with skinny black jean pants. She stepped out of her car and waved to Spark. Ten minutes early, she already looked like she was ready. Carrying a satchel that could only be her toolkit, she stepped onto the sidewalk.
“Good morning. Nice to see you’re bright-eyed and bushy tailed.” Spark said as he put away the last of the very large cords. This caused her to turn herself around to look at her black and golden highlighted tail. She shook it a couple of times and shrugged.
“I’m not a stranger to mornings.” She stretched a bit as she placed her tools on the ground. There was a bit of a clank as he could tell her socket wrenches were clicking against her screwdrivers.
“I haven’t even looked at the agenda yet.” He said, holding up a tablet with a stylus connected to it by a coiled cord. “That will be your main job for today. Voltage makes the schedule and we will be running the errands all day until around six.” She took the tablet and pressed the stylus against the screen. Torch looked rather impressed at how well it worked. “So, what’s our first stop?” He asked, and she pressed on the calendar for today.
“Um, I’m not really an expert in French, but it’s ‘La Fleur de Cheval’” She accentuated as French as she could in the annunciation and he furrowed his brow.
“La Fleur de Cheval…” He said to himself and looked off to the side, deep in thought. He repeated the name and shook his head, trying to remember. “I know I’ve been there before. Did I repair-” Suddenly, the images of him and Voltage dressed up in interpretive dancer outfits and creating a stir in the crowd came to his brain in a flash. “Oooohhh… Oh…” His eyes widened and he looked over at her.
“What? You heard of that place?” She asked with a cocked eyebrow.
“Um, maybe?” Spark gave a bit of a nervous smile.
“Well, it says here that they open at one in the afternoon, but they are more than happy to have someone there to let you in at seven in the morning.” She said this, and he nodded but she could clearly see his brain was elsewhere.
The main reason he got to work so early to prepare for the day was so he could gather the needed tools for the jobs he had. They went over the inventory and he was convinced this would just be a normal tool day, which was good for her first outing. The secondary reason for this was so that he could get breakfast without having to rush to the first job, shoving wheat biscuits into his face to meet the deadline.
He tried not to think about what would happen if any of the managers recognized him, but then he realized they shut that place down and forced it into new management. It was a swift and decisive hit to Obscenely Rich’s top restaurant in Ranchtown. In the end, it didn’t matter a whole lot because he was arrested literally the next morning, but Spark considered it a win.
“Ah,” Spark snapped his fingers. “I almost forgot.” He dug into the bottom drawer of his main toolbox nearest the backdoors. He pulled a blue jumpsuit out of its folded position and tossed it over to her. She looked at it, her hands holding both shoulders of the coveralls to see that it had the Gemini Ties tag on the right chest.
The smile she had on her face was something special. The jumpsuit was brand new and was yet to have a nametag, but that could come later. She put it close to her face and smelled the fresh fabric and her smile came right back out as she held it away once again.
“Do you have a bathroom I could change in?” She asked as she pointed toward Gemini Ties. Spark nodded as he closed the van’s backdoor.
“As soon as you enter, go to the left, it’s in the far corner.” Spark said as he pointed to the van. “I’ll start her up and we can get breakfast. Have you eaten yet?”
“No, that sounds great.” She waved to him as she went into the shop.
As she found the bathroom, she turned on the dim orangish light and wasted no time in pulling her shirt off. It was a bit chilly that morning, but she loved the cold, so she rarely wore winter clothing unless it was absolutely necessary. Her bra was black lace with a bit of a frilly flower pattern sewn into the cups that held her modest D cups. Her panties were not panties, but a very tiny black thong that showed off her wondrous, glowing blue butt cheeks with a tiny triangle fabric that barely hid her nether lips.
She held up the jumpsuit in front of her once again. As she did, the door opened, startling her enough to drop the coveralls and turned to see a figure in the threshold. At first, she thought it was Electric Spark, but one good blink revealed it to be the other twin, gazing at the blue earth pony in her near naked state.
There was a long silence that followed. Torch thought that she should say something but she could only look on in confusion. Voltage’s face was puzzling and her posture just gave her the visage of unamusement. Her eyebrows were low, her lips were pursed and her arms crossed over her chest. Just as the scantily clad pony was about to speak, the unicorn cut her off.
“Careful with my brother.” She finally said before closing the door.
Glow Torch blinked.
They both ate their wheat biscuits while Spark drove the van. Morning traffic was starting to build up as the sun became more visible over the horizon. He crushed the yellow wrapper as he took the last bite in his mouth and turned his gaze over to her. Somehow, he noticed that Torch was able to keep her face from distorting when she took very large bites of her biscuit. Why was he paying attention to this fact? He wasn’t entirely sure. Did she notice he was looking at her eat? Hopefully not.
“So, before we get started.” Spark said, drawing her attention as she slowly ate her biscuit. “I need to ask, what fears do you have? Is there something that you’re afraid might happen while we’re on the job? Because, I’ve installed solar panels on rooftops and--”
“Bees.” Spark’s eyes darted toward her as he cocked an eyebrow. “I hate bees, or any bug with a stinger, really.”
“Right, so scratch the visit to the hornets nest, got it.” He flashed a grin toward her before he went back to driving. She snorted a bit and decided to drop the subject. Talking about stinger bugs made her anxiety go through the roof and Torch figured she’d skip that portion of the day.
They made it to the restaurant with time to spare. After gathering their tools, they went to the door and knocked. A lot had changed since Spark had been there last. The windows were more open and the window at the door showed that the layout of the entire restaurant had been remodeled. It looked a bit more atmospheric with new paintings of gardens and mansions on the walls. With new chandeliers and black tables with red table covers, the feel of the place was definitely enhanced.
Just as Spark was about to comment on the severe lack of warm bodies, there was a bit of activity inside. A pony in casual dress, a t-shirt and a pair of jeans, walked to the door and unlocked it.
“Hi! I’m Top Shelf! Thanks for coming early!” The unicorn mare said, brushing her black hair out of her face. With bright red fur and something of a shapely form, Spark couldn’t help but think of someone else he knew.
“Oh, hey, no problem. I’m Spark, this is Torch. You’re our first stop.” The two of them were led to the back as they got a nice vague scent of cinnamon throughout the main dining area. Spark’s eyes were directed toward the small stage area over by the center, and very little of that part had changed, besides the carpet.
“So, how much is an entree in this place?” Torch asked as they reached the back kitchen through the push doors.
“More than I make in a day.” The lady chuckled as she brought them over to a freezer that they had taped shut so that no one would use it. A clear piece of box tape was stuck to the edge of the door so that it wouldn’t open and both of them noticed that they unplugged it, thankfully.
“How long has it been broken?” Spark asked as Torch used her pointer fingernail to strip away the tape and open it. He put his hand on the side of the freezer’s inner shelf. It was lukewarm.
“About a week.” Top Shelf said as she leaned over toward where Torch was going behind it against the wall.
“Alright, hold the front.” She told Spark as he grabbed the top of the freezer and the side as she started to pull it away from the wall’s surface and get a good look at its panels. “Flathead, about a seven.” She said as she looked in her tool pouch at her hip, pulling out her screwdriver.
Top Shelf watched as they both got to work immediately, removing the grate that allowed for the freezer to work without overheating the engine. They passed jargon back and forth to each other that sounded almost like another language as they started unscrewing tiny machines and coverings.
“Do you two work on home heating systems?” Top Shelf asked, drawing their attention.
“Yes.” They said in sync, darting eyes at each other and having a snicker at it.
“I’ll need to schedule an appointment with you. My apartment has this heater on wheels to cover two rooms and it’s been acting up. It sparked one night and started blowing plain air. Now I’m freezing at night with three blankets.” Top Shelf explained as Torch nodded and looked at Spark.
“Well, you’re in luck, Top Shelf,” Spark said as he pulled out the air filter, along with tons of dust bunnies. “We just so happen to have a new air filter in the van, and that’s why this freezer stopped working. This thing hasn’t been replaced in years.”
“Why would that make me lucky?” She asked, seeing Torch toss the filthy filter into the trash. He tilted his head to the side and pointed toward the van out front and Torch saluted and got up to get it.
“Because that means this job will be especially short and we can help you get your heater running.” Spark said as he started rubbing his rag over some of the more greasy parts they pulled out. “We don’t have another appointment for about two hours after this.”
“For real?” She cocked an eyebrow at him and he shrugged as he nodded.
“Well, yeah. I’m a firm believer that a pony needs something to keep them warm at night.” Spark said as Glow Torch walked back in with a new filter, hearing what he said. That was when he realized what was said and immediately saw that they both noticed it as well.
“Oh, my…” Torch said as she came to him and handed it over to him as he blushed. Top Shelf had a good chuckle at this. After that awkward and embarrassing moment, both of them worked to fit the filter back in.
Top Shelf only needed to stay there for the two of them to finish the job. Her real shift started early in the afternoon, so they followed her home. Her apartment was on the first floor, thankfully. Top Shelf stood by her door as they pulled the van into the parking space close to her apartment. They approached her after getting a couple of their tools, knowing it was just a small heating unit.
“I can’t thank you guys enough for this.” She said as put her hands together and slightly bowed to them both. Causing them to blink and eye one another.
“It’s really no big deal. We’re happy to do some side jobs.” Spark pulled his tool belt up a bit as he got to the door. “Just lead the way.”
“Alrighty.” Top opened her door and stepped through. “Don’t worry about taking off your clothes. For you, I’ll make an exception.”
This caused them both to arch their eyebrows as she said this. Both of them had heard about taking off their shoes before entering a home, and that’s what they thought she meant. Then they stepped into her house and noticed that she not only had very large pictures of porn stars (some of which Spark recognized, like Pink Lips) but there were also enough sex toys to fill the medium sized shelf. Both of their jaws dropped, then they saw her walk out of her moderate sized kitchen to the right of the entrance.
Top Shelf was now completely nude. Her full red body was bared toward them. Her dark red nipples were quite hard from having her bra taken off and her groin’s pubic hair was shaved down to a tiny little line. On her hip was the cutie mark of a female silhouette in the buff. Right behind her, on the far end of the kitchen was a sign in big red letters: “Nudist Life.”
“Can I get you something to drink? I have lemonade, milk and orange soda.” She smiled wide at them, most likely because she was returned to her natural element.
Both of them shook their heads, stifling their answers and excuses as to why they didn’t need anything to drink. All the while, their eyes scanned the red unicorn up and down. She shrugged and poured herself some lemonade. Top motioned for both of them to follow and they did, trying not to stare at her or her entire shelf of vibrators. Some of them looked like they were worth well over six hundred bits.
“Now, here’s the heater, right here. I was sitting on my couch and playing my music and then it popped with a big spark right here.” She pointed to the middle of the heat grate on the front of it. Spark was able to tear his eyes away from her flank to take a look at the heating unit that came up to his hip.
“So, have you tried to get into a nudist colony? Isn’t there one here in Ranchtown?” Torch asked her, drawing a look from Spark as she asked.
“Yeah, if I had three thousand bits lying around every month, I’d be more than happy to sign up. I can’t help it, I love my toys and games.” Top smiled at her and then looked down at her jumpsuit. All the sudden, the unicorn’s expression became a bit distracted, if not a tad concerned.
“Is something wrong?” Torch asked, looking at her brand new jumpsuit. It had a couple of black spots on it, but that was to be expected in their line of work. She looked back over to Top Shelf who seemed like her cheeks were more red than usual.
“Oh, sorry, I kind of have a thing for ladies being in my apartment.” She looked off to the side, her lips pursed and her legs tightening together. “Don’t mind me.” The red unicorn couldn’t help but continue to leer at the blue pony from the side.
Torch’s eyebrows were up in a flash as she considered the implications of this train of thought. She darted her eyes toward Spark, who was now pulling the metal cover to the heater to get at the inner workings to see where the short happened.
He figured correctly. It was a simple break in the wiring. He chuckled at this, as he normally was able to take care of this within a minute or two. He opened his mouth and looked up to ask Torch to get some wire from her spool. His eyes went boggled as she uncovered her breasts as she laid her small black bra on top of her coveralls, which were now folded neatly onto the ground.
“Hey, Spark, I decided I didn’t want to be rude.” As she slid off her thong, she pointed her ass directly toward him and gazed at him over her shoulder. Her black and blonde tail partly covered her ass, but she made sure he got a good view. “Sorry, did you need help with the heater?”
In less than a minute, he pulled a bit of wire out of his own spool on his toolbelt and got them into their correct spot. “No, no, it’s done.” He stood back up, his very large erection very clearly outlined in the front of his jumpsuit. He tried his very best to keep a straight face, but that was very difficult when there were two very attractive, very naked mares eyeing him like timber wolves eyed a immobile rabbit. “I think we can… ummm…”
“I think we can too.” Torch said as she grabbed Top’s tits from behind, causing her to gasp in surprise and squeal with glee.
Spark twitched.
“You do know we’re supposed to be maintaining a profess--nnnnn!” Spark said after doing nothing to stop Torch from unzipping his jumpsuit and reaching into his underwear to pull out his very lively brown erection. Now she slathered it with her spit as she lavished the shaft with her tongue.
“Says the guy with the rock hard dick in a nudist’s apartment.” Top Shelf, the red unicorn squatted down beside Torch as she helped by sucking alongside the length of his penis.
“I can’t be held accountable for his reactions.” Spark looked off to the side, his cheeks glowing red as Torch looked up at him. Her tongue lapping up the little droplets of precum. After a nice long suck and licking section on the head of his cock, she pulled off of him with a heavy sound of suction.
“Let’s not kid each other, Spark.” She slid her hand up and down his slick, tight penile surface. “If I had her unicorn powers, I would have made your uniform disappear when I first laid eyes on you this morning. I know I’m supposed to pretend to be an electrical engineer first and foremost, but I am a sexual being as well; much like yourself.” She smiled at him and began to take his length into her mouth until it hit the back of her throat.
“That’s not a bad idea.” Top Shelf said as her horn glowed a golden hue, making his clothes slip off of him in an incorporeal form. As soon as his balls became visible, Top Shelf’s heart fluttered as her mouth attached to his left testicle. Spark’s spine went wobbly as he shivered. The sensation of a mouth on the tip of his dick and a tongue against the flimsy skin of his scrotum started to make his knees weak. As his cock flared, his head became more accentuated and his mid ring became increasingly more defined.
Torch’s hands slid up and down the six pack abs, feeling their smooth bumps across his stomach, humming her approval as she let his cock slide in and out of her mouth. His hips began moving on their own as his lust rose within him and he fucked her mouth softly. Her humming got louder and more intense all the sudden. As she looked back, she found that Top Shelf had migrated from his ball sack to her hind quarters.
The black maned unicorn spread her lovely ass cheeks and attached her mouth to Torch’s vagina. The super sensitive pussy lips immediately lubricated themselves as her bedroom eyes formed. “T-Top! Not so--oohh!--not so hard!” Her lower body twitched. In her ever growing lust, her mouth engulfed Spark’s phallus and sucked with a passion. She moaned against his rod as her tongue and mouth stroked him and his hand gripped the back of her head.
As his cock twitched, she only sucked faster, knowing he was growing closer to orgasm. His breath growing more and more labored as she felt his throbbing against her tongue. Torch couldn’t help but cum herself as Top Shelf’s tongue lapped up her juices and Spark’s hard dick began to stiffen to a peak. The hot jizz splashing against her tongue set her climax to a new height. She felt goosebumps form on her body and her pussy hardened, growing more sensitive with each drag of her grinding tongue.
His shooting load finally took on a little too much and she released his spewing hose, getting a good glob of spunk on her face. “Oh! So hot! Yes!” After a good drink, the feeling of warm goo was ever so welcome on her snout, her muzzle, and her hard nipples.
The blue pony looked to see that she got white semen in her gold and black mane. She looked up at Spark to see his horn glowing yellow as he pulled one of the cushioned seats up behind him to sit down and breathe a bit. The thought of his sister suddenly came about and he knew this was exactly what she didn’t want to happen. Keeping secrets from her was never his forte. As he wiped the sweat from his brow, he looked to see Torch was sitting very still so she didn’t get any of the sperm on the carpet.
“Ummmm, we should probably get cleaned up and get to the next job.” Torch said as she checked the time. Their next appointment was in thirty minutes and time was going to run out quickly if they kept this up.
“Yeah, I understand. We can use my showe--”
Spark’s cock thrust back and forth within Torch as she and Top Shelf were leaned against the shower wall. His hands gripped both of her tits as his big brown dick pressed hard against her cervix as his balls bounced against her crotch. Torch’s face was blushed completely red as her hands tried so hard to hang onto something on the smooth blue tile wall she pressed her cheek against.
Top Shelf patiently waited her turn as her ass stuck straight out and she watched as Spark held onto his partner, pushing in and out of her. The shower was raining down on them and they’d already soaped and washed. Top hadn’t had her own orgasm yet, but she didn’t mind at all. She loved to watch ever so much. She had subscriptions to five porn services and she worked masturbation as something of an art form. Her fingers rubbed her pink pussy lips in a way that brought her on the verge of orgasm, just not quite yet.
Spark thrust into the curvy earth pony, causing her large tits to bounce with the effort and causing her vagina to lubricate his cock as it stretched her sheathe to about as far as it would go. It was no time at all before she was raking through her second orgasm in the day.
“I hope this doesn’t get in the way of my future at Gemini Ties.” She said as he slid out of her and helped her down to sit on her butt and lean against the wall.
“So long as we keep this under wraps, we should be okay.” Spark replied. Before he even stood up straight again, there was Top Shelf in front of him with her roundish red ass stuck straight out behind her. As she moved between Spark and the wall, her butt slid against the side of his dick and it ended up directly between her butt cheeks.
“Oh, so we have a bit of a backdoorsman?” She asked as she spread her ass cheeks apart to reveal her little pink asshole with the head of his dick directly centered on it. “That’s fine by me.”
Spark’s eyes widened a bit. He blinked. Then he shrugged and slowly pressed against her asshole, feeling it give way to him with a bit of a struggle. It was her turn to widen her eyes as she felt her asshole enlarge to compensate for his girth. Her fingers worked her pussy hard as she lulled her tongue at the side of her mouth with her senses being filled with anal ecstacy.
“That good?” Spark asked, honestly a tiny bit worried that it might be too much until she spouted.
“More! Fuck me!” This brought a fire within him as he grunted and pushed past his medial ring, causing her to spurt juices from her pussy as her orgasm hit her like a giant sack of potatoes. Her hoots and hollers dragged against her as she reached into the basket of toys on the back wall of the shoulder and grabbed a suction cupped dildo, shoving it against the wall to give herself a handle to hold.
Torch cocked an eyebrow as she saw this, not even noticing the basket hanging on the wall. Sticking out of it were horsecock shapes that seemed to vary in size. Top Shelf seemed to have pulled out a medium sized one for herself. Glow Torch couldn’t help but admire her choice in toys. It made her collection of three look positively prude by comparison. She worked her way under Top Shelf as Spark plowed her asshole and moved her hand away so she could start sucking her labia folds.
The reverberating howls and cries of lust bounced off of the bare surfaces of the bathroom as Top Shelf found herself being pummeled by one climax after another. With a huge cock up her ass and a tongue wiggling around her cunt, her brain was positively melting with sensations. Everything in her nether regions felt stimulated to the very core, especially when piping hot cum began to drain into her rectal cavity.
Spark gritted his teeth as her ass shrank around his very stiff member and strangled the semen out from his balls.
“Oh! It’s been too long since a big strong man plowed my ass! I need to hire your services more often.” She moaned into the wall as he finally started to slow down. “I can make house calls.”
“You have our number.” Spark said as his cock slid out of her ass, which was followed by a large amount of spunk, which landed on Glow Torch, who yipped in surprise, but was quickly cleaned by the showering water. This caused all three of them to laugh.
The smell of candy was now worked into the walls and the very foundations of that section of the strip. Pop Candy’s shop was always full of color and chocolate which filled the senses as gracefully as a swan in a lake. Ever since she started out sourcing for more creative pastries and desert centered baking, Pop Candy had become quite the popular breakfast location. Of course, she didn’t really consider what she sold to be a good way to start the day in terms of breakfast, but she wasn’t about to start discouraging people to visit her shop.
The shop wasn’t selling gangbusters, but it was doing more than enough to keep Pop happy and creating her own little recipes whenever she felt like being adventurous. That’s really all she asked out of life. The cream colored unicorn had a body that any stallion in his right mind would fawn over in a millisecond. Her tits were proportioned in the likeness of watermelons and the curvature of her ass caught the notice of any patron who cared to glance her way. She honestly didn’t take much notice of them at all. She hadn’t had a boyfriend in some time and really only had a random fling on whatever day she was feeling it. Beyond that, she had her two friends next door.
There was the sore spot. Aside from the random breaking machinery, the constantly clogging toilet and the shoplifters she had to kick out of the store, there were two unicorn twins next door who had been broken in twain. If anyone knew those two the most out of any of their friends, Pop Candy had lived with them. She was their active maid for a time after her brain was swirled like chocolate and vanilla by Spark’s massive member firing her up like a jet engine.
The fact that Voltage and Spark were in the middle of their worst feud ever affected her most of all. The thought of them hating one another was unbearable, even if “hate” was a strong word, it was easy to mistake their feelings toward one another as such. She tried talking to Voltage, but she had shut herself off from the world for the most part. Now she only stopped by Pop’s shop for white chocolate chip cookies and double dark chocolates, and to say hi. If Pop Candy didn’t have the snacks, she shuddered to think of how often Voltage would stop by.
Spark was even worse, but he had more of an excuse now that he technically lived outside of town. He still made it a point to come visit Pop, but he didn’t talk about Voltage enough to get any real details of what was really going on. If there was anyone they would open up to, Pop thought she would be the one they came to. Instead, she felt like a third wheel that squeaked to no avail.
More often now, she found herself in her upstairs bedroom, studying her mystical arts. Pop Candy had a dark side, just like any other pony. There was the sweet lover of candy and sugar, but then there was also the other. For years, she perfected her craft. Pop found ways of bringing her magic to new heights as she discovered older and more complicated enchantments that were on the wrong side of legal use. The more she was challenged, the more she pushed the bounds of her powerful horn. She found a spell that did just that. It wasn’t overly dangerous, but it was limited to the use of three rather powerful magic users at the very least.
Ever since her past mistake that cost her dearly, she knew when to pull out of a spell. Now, though, she felt the energy well within her. Wearing her purple cloak and hood, she stood before her book of spells. Pasted and copied within it were a treasure trove of spells that would sell for thousands of bits on the black market. Each of them had characteristics that would shrink a normal unicorn, but she was anything but that.
In front of her, in her very neat and tidy room, her book stood on an altar before her. Beyond it was a small table with a single apple and an orange placed one foot apart. The concentration and energy required for this spell was monumental, and the prospect of such a spell working was beyond comparison to many of the spells she had attempted in the past. The swapping of attributes between two subjects: an apple and an orange. The real problem with the spell was that it was highly unpredictable. Whether it made an apple have citric insides or an orange’s skin or even the shape of the orange was a coin flip outcome. With the swapping of such deep seeded characteristics, the energy needed for the spell needed to be absolutely precise.
“Pop!” She was startled by the voice of her roommate. “I was going to see if there was anything happening at the club tonight. You want to come?” Star Burst said from outside of her closed door. Pop Candy sighed and fixed her hood to straighten it and stop it from touching her horn.
“I’ll let you know in a little bit.” Pop said in a bit of a raised voice so Star could hear her clearly.
“Okay, I’ll call and see what Night Moon says!” Her voice was giddy. Much like Voltage, Pop hadn’t gone out much lately. She made the excuse that the candy store was a lot of upkeep with so few hands to help, but honestly she wasn’t very sociable the past few weeks. Maybe the twins’ dilemma was affecting her more than she cared to admit.
Ever since Star Burst broke up with Night Moon, they seemed to spend more time together at work. This probably stemmed from the fact that they’d lived together for over a year. Now that they had room to breathe, they were able to explore their friendship more. Pop never understood how Star could have such good taste in men and still wasn’t either pregnant or married by now. The unicorn was more than happy to let her live with her and help around the shop. This gave her a chance to work there during the day while also going to the club at night and putting on a laser light show at her leisure. How Star got such a sweet deal was ridiculously complicated with everything that happened back in the Obscenely Rich scandal that shook Ranchtown, but that was a whole other story.
Pop cleared her throat and took a deep breath. She stretched her arms, interlocking her fingers and popping her knuckles, wiggling them to keep them limber. The room was dark enough to keep her mind focused, but with two candles burning beside the book to allow her to read the incantation and instructions. With her mind situated the way it needed, she began to lock her energies with the hand signs, exact and precise in their movements.
“I knew it!” Voltage lunged a pointed finger toward Spark, who was taken aback by this. As soon as he walked into her room to give her the good news about Glow Torch’s proficiency, she noticed immediately. Her eyebrows slanted inward and she got up close, backing him against the door, making it close. “I knew you couldn’t resist a sweet piece of ass like Torch! You totally fucked her! I should have taken her out myself! How could you so blatantly go against me! You had one fucking job and you screw it up on the first day?”
“Okay, back up!” Spark’s voice was sharp, pointed and caused her to recoil back a bit. He held up his hands toward her to make her keep her distance. “I’m sorry that it worked out the way it did and I’m sorry I didn’t keep to my word. The second place we accepted was a housecall and the girl was not only a nudist but also a sex addict. And, no, I’m not even kidding. It all just happened without any prompting on my part.”
“Then that means we have to fire Glow Torch at this point.” Voltage said, crossing her arms in front of her chest as Spark put on an incredulous face toward her. “We can’t keep doing this sort of thing, Spark. We’re not a brothel and you need to stop acting like a man whore.”
“Alright, that’s enough of that. You need to start thinking about what you’re saying and start talking about the real issue here. This is not about the sex and this is not about Glow Torch. She had no say in the matter, she’s just young and happy and was more than willing to go with the flow. You, on the other hand, have been cooped up in this house for two months. You’ve been cold to me, our friends and loved ones and you will not come clean about any of it!”
Voltage winced at the allegations, trying to find a way to change the subject as fast as she could, but there was too much pressure in that moment, especially when it was Spark’s turn to take a step toward her.
“We had an understanding. We talked about me moving out of here and getting with Vineyard for months in advance and when the time came and I started moving out, you turned the other way. What happened, Volt? You said you totally understood that this is the way it had to be from now on. We couldn’t keep this up forever. It was bound to come to an end sooner or later. Now that the time comes, it feels like you would rather remove yourself from the equation all together. Why?”
Anxiety began to take hold. Her cheeks flushed hard as her brain started doing somersaults and her palms began to sweat profusely. Before either of them knew it, Voltage’s horn began to spark yellow bursts and it wasn’t long before the conducting sparks connected with his and made his head whiplash. “Voltage? VOLTAGE?!” Spark said as the magic radiation began to build between them and neither of them could even comprehend what was going on.
Out of the corner of their eyes, both of them caught a small glimpse of the wall beginning to expand. A bubble began to bulge in the wall beside both of them as the magical particles in the air began to sizzle. They turned their heads toward the wall as the combustion occurred.
There was a deafening burst as the wall finally gave way and both twins were caught in a blinding light as it filled the entire room. On the other side of the wall was Pop Candy as her eyes and her mouth were filled with the blazing of a pink and purple flame and her horn emitted the rays of magic that covered everything. That moment only lasted three seconds but it was drawn out completely as both twins hit the ground hard and slid across the room.
The magic finally dissipated as Pop Candy was able to stop the spell from expanding any further. As the light in her eyes and mouth both snuffed out and her horn stopped shining, she fell to the side, hitting the floor as her door opened to her room.
“Pop!? What happened!?” Star Burst opened the door and saw her friend on the floor, along with the gigantic hole in her wall and the twins on the other side of it. “Voltage?! Spark! Wh-wha-what hap-” That’s when the sound faded away and Pop’s eyes closed.
To say Voltage felt strange was beyond any understatement. Her eyes were heavy and her head felt like it would split at any moment. She took in a deep breath, noticing that her throat was hurting, alongside many other random pains she felt as she slowly regained full consciousness. Her chest, stomach, ass and even her crotch was seriously killing her. Every move made something hurt and every attempt she had to speak was hoarse.
“Voltage? Is that you?” A female voice said, and she failed to recognize it. Her first thought was Star Burst, but Voltage looked to the other side of her to see that the brown pegasus was there, taking a cold wet rag off of her forehead, just above her horn.
“Of course it is.” She said, still sounding raspy. She tried to clear her throat as it finally started to feel a little better. It still felt off, though. “What happened?” Her throat felt so hollow, so wide and her voice sounded so deep for some reason. Voltage attempted to clear her throat again to get the phlegm out of her.
“There was an accident.” Pop sat up beside her, an ice pack was strapped above her horn and her eyes had round, opaque bags under them. She looked over at Voltage and cringed a bit. “I’m so sorry.”
“Accident?” She looked to her other side at the orange unicorn mare beside her. “What accident? What hap--” She did a double take and looked to see herself sitting right beside her. Her mouth hung open as she saw her twin. Like, her real twin sitting beside her.
“Voltage, just stay calm and don’t freak out too much.” She said as she held up her hands. “It’s Spark.” The orange mare said as she pointed out the fact that her hair was blue in front and red in back, opposite of hers like it always was. Beyond that, she wore the round goggles on her head, while Voltage’s square goggles sat on the ground beside her head. As she reached over toward them, she noticed that her hand was ridiculously thick and her fingers were wide, more akin to muscular sausages. In fact, the rest of her arm was muscled. Her chest had hard pectorals and she was even sticking out the side of her underwear inside her pajama pants.
“What?!” Voltage stretched her pants open to see that she was now sporting a brand new, dark tan colored cock that her panties had no chance of holding on their best day. “Holy shit! I’m huge!”
Voltage shot a look over toward a very downtrodden Pop Candy, who was pressing the ice pack harder onto her head as she cringed at the look. “I was performing a spell, and it didn’t go so well.” Pop sighed as her head began to swirl once again and Star hurrie to her side and held her up. Pop looked at her with a nod of gratitude. “Everything was going alright at first. I was going to switch the physical properties of an orange and an apple, hoping to swap the two in some way and see how I could modify the spell to do it differently every time. What I didn’t know was that it wasn’t meant for inanimate objects, it was meant for living specimens and it unlocked far more power in my horn than I realized.”
Both orange unicorns listened intently. As subtle of a difference as it was, it was so weird seeing a female unicorn with blue hair in front and a male unicorn with red hair in front. Despite the change, they both looked as if they were exactly the same otherwise.
“I’m sorry.” Pop said as she looked at both of them, seeing that Spark was grabbing her own tits and releasing them, allowing them to bounce. Voltage was on the ground, poking the gigantic bulge in his pants that made it especially accentuated. Pop put an annoyed look as she glared at them, unamused. The swirling in her head came back and she swooned a bit, Star compensated for her loss of balance and gently laid her on the ground.
That’s when Voltage noticed that they were all still in his room, but now there was a gigantic hole in the wall, leading to Pop Candy’s.
“Okay, so how can we fix all of this? I don’t know about you, but my magic isn’t exactly good at carpentry.” Voltage said, coughing a little and clearing his throat once again as he held onto his neck. That’s when he felt the gigantic bulge in his throat. “What the hell?”
“It’s an Adam’s apple.” Spark said, causing her newly formed brother to look at her with astonishment. “Yeah, it’s a full transformation. I can already feel myself getting wet just from touching my tits. This is some deep tissue transformation. I’ve heard of cosmetically changing into a mare, but this is on a whole other level.” Both of them looked over to see that Pop was now on the brink of collapse. “Is there any way to reverse it?”
“If there is, I can’t. Right now, I’d have trouble lifting a cotton ball. My magic is empty. I haven’t burned out my horn so bad for a very long time. Not since…” Pop said as she looked down at her stomach and placing a hand on it. There was the old familiar feeling of waking up, feeling as if a mountain were on top of your head and you just mixed your guts up so badly that your uterus no longer functioned and your ovaries no longer produced. This time wasn’t as serious, but the loss of magic and the horn sickness was very much the same. Her sobs began her her hand went up to her eyes. “I’m so sorry!”
“No, Pop, it’s okay. We know you didn’t mean to.” Star Burst held her closer and put her hand on her mane. For a moment, she let her cry on her chest as she leaned her face into it. It took a while, but the cream colored unicorn calmed down a bit after a good sulk.
“Look, Pop, we both love you very dearly,” Spark said, still trying very hard to get use to her new female voice. “But you have got to stop pushing yourself so hard. Last time you did this, you nearly caused an earthquake. You’re lucky Grem bought our story about the new sound system Voltage bought.” She looked over toward him and he was nodding.
“It’s all I had. I love my candy shop and I love my new roommate.” Pop Candy said as she patted Star’s hand. “But you two were growing apart. Growing apart from yourselves and growing away from me. I know that not all friendships stay strong forever, but I didn’t think it would ever end like this. Magic was an escape. It was more than a hobby, it was a way to use what I had and feel good about accomplishing it. Now, it’s growing more and more difficult to sustain. I don’t know how to progress anymore. I know it’s not your fault, but what else am I going to do?”
That was the question, wasn’t it? The twins looked at one another. All of this happened within an instant in time and now it was done. No matter how they looked at it, this was everyone’s fault and no one’s. The fact of the matter was, something had to be done. But what?
“I may have gotten a little attached.” Voltage said as he increased the speed on the van. The two of them figured it was time for Pop Candy to get some rest, so Star Burst put her in her old room of the shop. She fell asleep immediately and Star promised to stay with her. The two of them knew there was more than one thing they needed to figure out. So, with her newly found level of testosterone, Voltage spoke first.
The real problem they faced was Spark had all of the clothes in the world in the shop, but Voltage had very little to choose from, so she just wore one of Spark’s work suits. Even though they could easily pass as one another, they decided to get out of town before anyone started to take notice of the change. They closed the store and put up a sign that they would not be available tomorrow.
“It was all fine and dandy.” Voltage said as he saw that Spark wasn’t being very talkative as she leaned her hand against her hand and her elbow to the armrest on the door. “We were carrying on with our lives and entering a new and exciting stage after we’d conquered the business world on our own volition. Now we could do what we wanted.”
That’s when the cold feeling began to sink into Spark’s gut. She started to think on the same path, and it seemed oddly different this time around.
“Only, it seemed to work out differently for you. I never dreamed that you would finally choose one from the many mares you had fawning over you. Nor did I think that you would take that next step. That step that would bring you further away from me. It was like I said yes once and you took the whole chicken coop with you. Within a matter of days, that was it. My room was so empty and I had no idea what to do with all of the space. After that, the work became mundane without you beside me and the calls began to dwindle. I graduated with my bachelor’s degree just a month before but I didn’t tell anyone. I thought you’d be there to drink champagne in celebration before a nice stiff fuck.”
Spark sighed, her hand covering her face now with a few tears running down her cheeks. She sniffed and wiped her fingers and thumb over her face as she continued to listen.
“I wasn’t ready.” Voltage finally said, looking over at his sister. “For all of my tough talk and impressive adaptability, I wasn’t prepared to lose the only constant I’ve had my entire life. I reacted very poorly toward everyone and treated you like a pile of garbage.” His last few words were a little choked. “I could have confided in anyone, but I wanted to tell you. When I couldn’t talk to you, I turned inward. I spent hours in the gaming world and shut the world out because I felt like I’d built my own prison, even helped with the blueprints.”
There was another long silence between the two of them as Spark finally began to breathe straight again. She sighed, looking over at the male Voltage, still noting how strange it was to see her own form sitting beside her. Of course, everything about this situation was strange.
“Don’t you have anything to say?” Voltage asked, though trying hard not to sound like he was demanding a reply, but honest curiosity.
“It’s a little odd that I choose to remain silent as soon as estrogen begins to flow. I think I’m starting to see why your emotions got the best of you, this is ridiculous. I feel like I could burst into tears at the drop of a bit.” She suddenly laughed a little bit, causing a few more tears to stream down her face. “It’s so nice to finally be able to talk to you again. I can’t tell you how much I’ve missed you.” After just a few sobs, she put her hand onto Voltage’s and they both started to laugh a bit.
Voltage smiled at her, holding her hand tight as he drove. “So, should we take on each other’s names?”
“Yeah, like that wouldn’t get confusing.” Spark said as she looked outside the window. “I don’t know exactly how we should go about this, but it would be best if we got this fixed as soon as possible. We just need to think of anyone that could possibly reverse the spell. I don’t think Pop Candy will be back to full steam for a while. I’ve never seen her so maxed out.”
“Yeah, the problem is that this spell takes some serious moxy to perform. I’d imagine it will take someone with similar power to reverse it. I don’t suppose you’ve met anyone with that kind of power?” Voltage found herself flexing her right arm as she pulled it back toward the steering wheel. She started to see why stallions did this so much.
“Winter could freeze us until they find a way, but that doesn’t help us. Neither of us can use that type of magic and I can’t say I know a whole lot of unicorns that can reach that level.” Spark thought hard, though it was hard to think as it felt like her core temperature dropped. She quickly turned off her side of the air conditioner and wondered how mares existed with such a slim frame. “Whoever we pick needs to be someone we trust with this complex of a spell, and beyond Pop, I can’t say I’m brimming with ideas.”
“Yeah, and it’s not like we can just go up to the magic school and get volunteers either. For all we know, they could turn Pop in. The spell she used isn’t exactly legal.” Voltage looked at the very large vineyard in the middle of the grasslands and pointed toward it. Spark nodded, handing over her key card.
Voltage pulled up to the gate, pressing the card against the censor to cause it to open.
“So, ummm…” Spark started. Voltage glanced at her and couldn’t help but notice that her eyes were beaming down to a very large package deal that came with the transformation. As much as Voltage tried, he could not keep himself down.
“Yeah, I’m starting to see why your libido has the regularity of a well oiled machine, Spark! How in the hell do you keep this damn thing dow-- you know what? Why am I asking you this?” Voltage said as she drove the van toward the closest garage parking spot.
“My question to you is, how do you keep your panties dry?” Spark took her seatbelt off as they parked and leaned over to her brother, grabbing hold of his nice thick shaft that was pitching a major tent inside the jumpsuit. Her cheeks were flushed and she couldn’t help but gush as she felt that nice hard surface under the fabric.
“Just talented, I guess.” Voltage drew in a sharp breath as Spark started stroking the hefty shaft. “Are you sure we sh--oohh!” Spark grabbed his balls under his jumpsuit as well, feeling their bulbous form in her palm and unzipping Voltage’s coveralls with her teeth as she gazed at her brother with palpable bedroom eyes.
“I can’t hold this back any longer. I’ve missed you so much.” Spark said, her emotions swelling as the nostalgia kicked in with the brunt force of a battering ram. She brought her face to his and they met in such a deep kiss. As different as it felt now, it was still the Voltage she knew and loved so much. Her pussy oozed all over her underwear and her hand gripped his bare shaft now, feeling the precum was similarly covering his genitalia.
Spark’s mouth pushed down hard onto Voltage’s gigantic cock as her hand reached into his suit to squeeze his balls. He still thought fucking in front of her girlfriend’s house was not the best idea they’d had, but he found it hard to argue when his dick was at diamond cutting levels of solid.
That’s when it hit him! He had to pee immediately and within an instant, Voltage unleashed globs of cum both in Spark’s mouth and all over her shirt as she pulled away, some strands of cum glazed her hair and her maw. He grit his teeth and pressed himself hard against the back of the chair, his eyes clenched shut for a moment before releasing a deep breath.
“Holy shit! That’s what it--” Voltage looked over at Spark, whose expression was that of not amused.
Of course, that was the moment the door opened behind Spark. Both turned, seeing Vineyard Shinola standing there. In an instant, she noticed something was off.
“Ummmm, did you do something with your…” As the purple pegasus said this, the dripping Spark scowled at her more. “...hair?”
Spark walked into the living room with a bathrobe on, a quick shower and a clothes washer fixed everything she needed. She looked to see that Voltage and Vineyard had migrated over to the couch with their discussion, so Spark sat between them.
“So, this isn’t just for looks, both of you actually switched genders? I’ve never even heard of a spell like this. Pop Candy has that kind of power?” Vineyard rose from the couch as she heard the teapot begin to whistle.
“Yes and no.” Voltage said as he looked at Spark, who was still deep in contemplation. “It drained her energy entirely. There’s no telling how long she’s going to be down. So, that’s where we’re at right now. We were kind of hoping that you had a contact or something that would know what to do without getting Pop’s… elicit activity involved.”
“Oh, that’s--” Vineyard looked over the counter as she poured the water into the cups with teabags in them. “Well, the problem with that is both of my contacts in Ranchtown’s magic university turned out to be a little too sketchy for the law’s tastes.”
Both twins glanced at each other and looked back at her. “They got arrested?” Spark asked, not seeming to mind that her newly grown tits stuck out from a robe that wouldn’t stay closed.
“Yes, it turns out they were carrying out jobs they shouldn’t have and using their power to serve some of the lesser royalty of Equestria. It’s a shame, they were less snobbish than my normal nobility affairs.” She picked up a tray of coffee mugs along with a teapot. “So, needless to say, they’re out of the equation. Beyond that, I don’t get involved much in the world of magic. That sort of thing is a little over my head, I’m afraid.”
“I thought you didn’t like tea.” Voltage said as Vineyard handed the lady Spark a mug and she began to blow on it.
“She had me try a few that I can do. I still prefer coffee.” Spark said as he continued to blow the steaming mug before taking a small sip and wincing a little at how hot it still was. “Is there nothing else we can do? Is there no option in Canterlot? There must be some top tier magic users there.”
“Yeah, that goes back to the legality of what Pop Candy did. If we’re not careful, we could get her into some serious trouble.” Voltage took a big sip of her tea and sighed. As bad as their situation was, she did enjoy a well made cup of leaf juice. “In other words, I’ve got nothing.”
There was a long pause between the three of them as they sat in deep thought. Vineyard glanced between the two of them, still reeling from the whole situation. It’s not as if changing genders was anything really new, she had just never seen it done in such a way as to actually alter one’s genetics. To think of the hormones the two of them were experiencing the first time and the thoughts crossing their heads in new and exciting ways was something to behold.
Spark sighed, setting her mug on the coffee table in front of the couch. That’s when she shivered some and closed her robe around herself even tighter. She looked at Voltage and Vineyard, who wore concerned looks on their faces.
“Sorry, I’m just feeling a bit strange.” She put her thumb and forefingers on her t-zone, clenching her eyes shut as her head was swirling. “It’s like every emotion I have is amplified by a hundred.”
“Yeah.” Both Voltage and Vineyard said at the same time, both of them affirming this assessment with nods and mumbles about the pains of being female.
“How are you holding up?” Vineyard turned toward Voltage. “Being turned into a guy can’t be easy either.”
“It’s like having the lights turned down and I’m somehow angry about it.” Voltage said, then furrowed his brow. “Honestly, no, it’s not. I don’t know how to describe it.” Then he looked off to the side, seeming even more puzzled. “Or maybe it is.” Voltage rolled his eyes and sighed. “I don’t know.”
Both of them looked back at Spark, who was now fanning herself off, breathing a bit hard. “Did you turn up the heat in here?”
“No, I just made the tea. Are you alright?” Then her eyebrows raised a bit as Spark took off her robe, now wholly naked. “Spark?”
“I’m burning up!” She started fanning herself and taking deep breaths.
“It sounds like you two are going through a hormonal crash course.” Then Vineyard’s eyes lit up a bit and she snapped her fingers. “You just got riled up in that car. Not only that but you had Spar-- Voltage’s spunk all over you.” She said, her revelation seeming to dawn on Voltage as well.
“What’s that got to do with thi-” Spark started to say before both of them gave him a deadpan look.
“Everything.” They both said at the same time.
Spark’s eyes closed. As soon as she opened them once again, she couldn’t help but notice that she was playing with her E cup tits. They were somehow bigger than Voltage’s female form but that didn’t matter. That’s when she felt her lover’s lips envelope her pink outer labia. Vineyard had gotten on her knees in front of the couch and immediately tasted her slightly salty juices, starting to grind her tongue.
“Wha-” Spark started to say something, but started to grow higher in pitch with each moan. “Vineyard! My legs!” She referenced the fact that her legs were fidgeting and twitching as her own hands gripped her tits and she gritted her teeth while Vineyard was undeterred, even using her thumbs to open Spark’s pussy more.
That’s when she felt a mouth attach to her left nipple, and a tongue beginning to swirl all around it. Spark opened one eye to see that her brother was now paying extra close attention to her mammaries. His mouth was on one breast while his hand slid over her chest to grip her other large chest orb and squeeze. Spark could feel herself tensing up as her lust mounted.
“Voltage, your sister needs your assistance.” Vineyard said as she pulled away from Spark at the worst possible moment. The female unicorn scowled at her supposed lover and was about ready to lay some scorn down her way before she saw Voltage’s approach.
He was already naked, tossing his shirt off to the side as he flaunted his very large and erect dick that had Spark’s eyes widening. Every inch of her body seemed tight, overly tense and aching for relief and the sight of that monster dong didn’t help that situation at all. To her delight, though, he didn’t bother with the formalities.
Voltage laid her enormous shaft down on Spark’s heavily exposed pussy, rubbing the front along her labia folds to get him good and slick.
“This is not how I saw today going.” Spark said as she quivered with anticipation and Voltage snorted as he held onto his sister’s legs. Voltage didn’t even take into consideration how a guy angled his member with a girl’s hole. She’d done a strapon before, but this was far different. An erect penis was not nearly as malleable or easily positioned. He leaned his hips and held himself up toward her very open and wet labia. Voltage was surprised to see that his cock slid in without any coarse resistance. Spark was obviously tight, but she was also sopping wet.
Spark’s face lit up like the sun and her mouth opened wide as she felt her brother’s hard tree trunk of a cock hit her cervix upon entry. Her vaginal muscles tensed yet relaxed at the same time and a ridiculously intense tingling ran all through her groin area, causing her to cry out. Her entire body twitched and a harsh squirt of juice splashed against Voltage’s scrotum and all over the base of his hard member.
“Holy shit!” Spark grabbed both side of the couch cushion that she could as she trembled. “Fuck! Yes!”
“If you insist!” Voltage said, giving Spark that look he knew she’d recognize. Her face went into a thoughtful, shocked expression as her eyes widened and his strong hands gripped her hips. She finally understood what it meant to feel full. That barrel of a cock was thrust into her as Voltage picked up the art of fucking as if it were second nature now. She couldn’t help but make noise at such a sensation. Her vaginal tube was stretched so deliciously well with that phallic rod rubbing every surface.
The new sensations didn’t stop there, either. The purple pegasus woman came up to her side on the couch and put her nipple into her mouth. Vineyard began to lick and suck her very large breasts one after the other, squeezing them with her hands so they stayed in place while her brother kept stuffing her pussy. Spark knew that women had the ability to reach multiple orgasms, however, knowing and experiencing were very different things.
The cock stuffed girl was finding out the difference between knowledge and wisdom at that very moment. Once again, her body was racked with a huge orgasm while Voltage mercilessly pounded her piping hot quim. It wasn’t until Spark’s third orgasm that Voltage suddenly began to tremble as well. He was forced to slow down as his cock began to coat his sister’s insides with hot white spunk, making her eyes widen at the sensation.
Voltage sat back onto the ground, his cock pulling out of his sister and flopping up and down as his rump hit the carpet. A generous portion of semen popped out of Spark’s vagina and began to ooze like a thick gravy. She tried her best to tighten herself to keep it from escaping but decided it wasn’t worth the effort.
“Wow,” Voltage said as he propped himself up against the coffee table right behind him. “How do you guys fuck for so long? It’s exhausting.” His breath was heaving in and out of his chest as sweat beaded down her face from multiple points. Spark opened her eyes to see that Vineyard was no longer beside her. That’s when both of them noticed that she was making noise in the kitchen.
“Well, I can’t even imagine what that was like for either of you.” Vineyard said as she came back in with two rags and two bottles of water, passing one to each of them. With Spark, she helped dab some of the sweat off of her body, as she noticed Spark was literally sweating all over. “It’s something, isn’t it?”
“Kind of felt like something was crawling inside me when I came. Like it was raking against all of my pleasure centers, trying to force its way out.” Spark nodded her thanks for the water as she sat up slowly and drank a generous portion from her bottle. Vineyard hummed her agreement.
“Just rest up. I’ll get you a banana and some coffee so that-” Before she could finish, Spark pulled her down onto the couch and flopped her on her back, longways across the sofa. “Spark, what are-OH!” Spark’s tongue darted straight into Vineyard’s cunt, causing her to drop her own bottle of water, which rolled across the carpeted floor, thankfully still capped. Spark’s tongue did not let up for a second, starting to grind the purple pony’s pink pussy like a lollipop, causing her to shake a bit. Her hand gripped the back of her blue and red mane as her tongue started to focus on her clitoris. Her honey hole became gooey and her hands couldn’t help but grab her own fair-sized tits and grip them.
Spark’s rump swayed back and forth as she smiled up at Vineyard, her bedroom eyes were palpable and her thumbs spread the pegasus pussy wide as she licked every angle. Her throat squealed as she licked, though, feeling her brother’s hands spread her ass cheeks and slide right back into her. She moaned her approval as Voltage humped her, going slower this time.
“Those hormones,” Vineyard gasped as Spark concentrated on her clit, even working her tongue up to the very top of her slit. “They’re potent, aren’t they?”
Spark hummed a “yes” but then squealed as Voltage quickened his pace, his balls slapping against her crotch. She took her mouth off of Vineyard for a moment to look back at her brother. “Fuck! Yes! Harder! Fuck me!” She whined, holding onto the side of her ass to let her see a little better. As she turned back around, she noticed Vineyard was no longer there. Spark couldn’t really concentrate on that, though. The fact that she was back with her sibling and making up for lost time was encompassing her entire being.
Voltage grabbed his sister by the breasts and lifted her upper body toward him so her back was against his chest. She reached behind her head and placed her hands on Voltage’s red and blue mane as she turned her head and met his lips in a kiss. As his rock hard penis slid back and forth in a slow but harsh manner, she sighed with content as their tongues played together between their long, passionate kiss.
“I’ve missed this,” Spark whispered to him. “So much.”
Voltage laid his head on her shoulder as they kept as close as they possibly could. His hands caressed her very massive tits and his rutting took up a much faster pace with his pelvis slapping harder against her.
It all started to come back to them. They were so caught up in their physical forms being changed that they forgot to stop and appreciate the fact that they were back together. With everything going on and all of the world shifting around them, they found that stopping time for a few moments would make all of the difference. This was them in their element. This was natural and the way it should be. Even with their bodies changed, it did not deter them from feeling as if they were made whole again. It was almost as if they made a silent promise to one another in that moment.
Spark winced some as their lips met again, her orgasm coming on like a torrent. Her juices covered his cock and balls as her vagina tensed all over his penetrating dick.
“I hate to interrupt.” Vineyard said, causing both of them to give pause and look at her as she re-entered the room from the bedroom hallway. “I came upon an idea that I just couldn’t ignore.” She came around the couch to reveal that she had on a pair of black leather underwear. On the front of this underwear was a long red dildo, which caused Spark’s face to go slack. Voltage’s eyebrows raised as he found himself frozen, wondering exactly what the plan was. The cock was not especially large, but it still hung quite low.
“Vineyard, what exactly is that for?” Spark asked, not trusting his lady love with such a tool. This mistrust was amplified as a very deep grin stretched across the purple pony’s face.
Within minutes, Voltage was holding up Spark by the legs as he pushed up into her vagina. Behind her was Vineyard packing her plastic cock straight into her ass. Spark’s moans became cries of passion as she felt herself becoming so full. They carried on a rhythm inside of her and even seemed to know when to start fucking her harder and deeper at the same time.
“See how it feels, Spark? See what happens when I get it both ways?” Voltage asked as he kept pumping cock into her pussy while his sister twitched and squeezed the back of his neck.
“Yes! Why don’t you ask for this more?” Spark whined as she felt the wonders of being pounded in two holes, her ass sufficiently lubed. Vineyard’s strapon slid easily in and out of her girlfriend’s tight ass. The purple pony’s face broke out in a sweat as well. Her hands explored the orange unicorn’s female body, and even grabbed on to Voltage’s new testicles, causing him to widen his eyes and bite his lip. Apparently, that was his trigger as his white, hot cum started to pump straight into Spark’s twitching cunt. “That’s--” Spark whined. “Orgasm number eleven for me.”
“Yeah, that’s five for me.” Voltage was suddenly in a bit more of a sweat than usual. Spark felt the shuddering in her brother’s legs as they shook. It was an arduous effort to put her gently on the couch before Voltage laid down on the ground. “You guys are not kidding, that feeling sucks.” He said as he heaved in breaths and let the sweat run all over him. “How do you fuck me so many times?”
“You need to take a break between three and four or your spine’ll go limp.” Spark was not doing much better but she felt much more content than she normally would. Her ass hurt a bit but it was totally worth it.
They stayed on the floor for a while before finally getting up and heading toward the shower. It was plenty big for three people in the glass case. Spark was the first one under the shower head while Vineyard and Voltage started lathering up.
“I thought of something, though I don’t know how useful it would be.” The purple pony said as both of them looked at her, indicating that they were listening. Any idea was a good idea at that point. “Pearl knows a lot of people in Ranchtown. She may know someone who would be willing and able to help you in your predicament.”
Both of them raised their eyebrows. “Honestly,” Spark said as she let Voltage have the water for a bit. “I’m surprised I didn’t think of that sooner.”
“It’s kind of a long shot. Even someone with her influence would have a hard time finding anyone nearing Pop’s level.” Voltage looked over to Vineyard, who shrugged. That’s when she leaned toward the glass sliding door and cracked it open, looking at the kitchen counter.
“Star Vantage,” A device that looked like a small black radio with two small speakers on either side lit up in rainbow LED lights. “Call Pearl.”
“Calling Pearl Necklace, mobile.” The deep male voice said as a ringtone came up.
There was a dead silence all through the office. She was able to form her own base of operations out of her own home because of the new circumstances of her life as a mother. One would think that having money would make adoption something of a simpler process. Quite the contrary. Apparently, rich people tend to adopt children for the wrong reasons, resulting in them being tax write-offs with a series of nannies raising them. Convincing adoption agencies is like trying to convince a dog that the cat is a friend, it took some work.
Finally, Prisma Silver was brought into their lives at the tender young age of two months. She was a unicorn with beautiful rainbow hair and cream white fur. Both Pearl and Death Metal agreed that they would love her and care for her as their own daughter and always be open to letting her make her own decisions when she was old enough. They didn’t want to be like either of their parents, who were negligent to the point of near abuse. Pearl could get behind that way of thinking, but she still didn’t like having to suffer because other asswipes wanted to play the system. That was life, she supposed.
None of that was really on her mind, though. Prisma enveloped her entire world, along with her wife’s, but that was on hold for the moment. Right now, she was gazing at a problem that befuddled her to no end. She sat at her desk, thinking that Vineyard Shinola was playing some sort of practical joke on her when she called. She found out very quickly that this was no joke.
There were some very striking differences between the twins now. Beyond the difference in their hair and goggles, female Spark’s breasts were larger and male Voltage’s posture was off. They handled themselves in different ways. It was subtle, and she could see why a lot of people wouldn’t notice, but this was not just them recoloring their hair and trading goggles.
“So, alright, first of all,” Pearl pinched her t-zone a little bit and sighed. She was still trying to get her head around all of this. “Is Pop Candy okay? I know she’s had some problems like this before.” She asked, and both of them nodded.
“Pop is still a little weak from the experience, but she woke up an hour ago. She keeps saying she can get out of bed, but Star is limiting her physical activities.” Voltage said, still looking around Pearl’s office. He was quite impressed with the awards and achievements she’d gathered from educational training, business degrees and milestones her businesses garnered.
“Good, glad she has the support.” Pearl’s eyes darted between the two of them, putting her hand on the desk where a pen lied. She clicked the back of the pen three or four times, making the tip go in and out of the hole in the front. “That answers one of twenty thousand questions I have, but I’ll save that for later.”
Pearl sighed a bit, obviously trying to think of their problem. Since the headmasters of the school were either arrested or terminated from their careers at the magic school, that eliminated about three of her options. “Right now, you need to get back to normal, pronto. I just need to think. Right now, unicorns of that caliber are very hard to come by.”
Both twins looked at one another, their worried faces not softening at this revelation. This was their last resort. If Pearl didn’t have an option, that meant they were back to square one.
“The problem is that the spell she cast is forbidden for a reason. I’m not going to alert any authorities, obviously, but a spell like that will take some serious moxy to undo. If we choose the wrong spellcaster, they could make it worse or even permanent.” Pearl leaned over her desk and began massaging her temples. Just thinking about those headmasters and the trouble they gave her was enough to get her frazzled. She had some very obvious bags under her eyes. Prisma had taught both of her mothers a valuable lesson about the importance of sleep. Adjusting to parent life was beyond either of their expectations.
Speak of the devil, Death Metal opened the door behind the twins. The white earth pony normally kept a mild expression, but Pearl could always tell when her interest was piqued. This was one of those times. Voltage and Spark turned to look at her as she gazed toward both, eyes darting between one and the other.
Suddenly, her eyebrows furrowed and her lips pursed. She sighed as she closed the door, entering the room. “A little underwhelming. I thought you’d at least look slightly different.”
“Our… hair is different.” Spark said, causing Death to scoff.
“I’ll alert the media.” She walked her way over to the chair beside Pearl’s desk. “Seems like a waste of Lemon Square’s services.”
“You got Lemon Square as your nanny?” Voltage asked, suddenly learning of maybe the thirty-fourth job he’s heard that mare had.
“Babysitter.” Both Pearl and Death said at the same time.
“She runs good hours because she can apparently go on vacation whenever she wants.” Death Metal said as if she’d said it a million times. This claim would be true. That little bundle of joy in the next room was now her whole world. She got to go to work, but not without Pearl telling her to be on call just in case she is dangerously close to falling asleep. Needless to say, Death Metal decided to work part time.
“We take care of her once we get off work or once Lemon’s time is over, whichever one comes first. We sleep with her… wherever she decides to sleep. If she decides to sleep.” Pearl waved her hand in the air. “Anyway, I’m sorry about my shitty attitude, and that bitch over there.”
“Love you too honey.” Death stood in front of the coffee maker, pressing the button to start the mug. “Hey, wasn’t there that one chick?”
All three of them looked at her, more than one cocked their eyebrows.
“Chick?” Pearl finally said, causing Death Metal to nod.
“Yeah, that one blue unicorn.” The earth pony pulled her mug out of the maker, drinking it straight.
“Wait, you mean…” Pearl tried to think. “The one that did… time spells?”
“Yeah, Sky Blue.” Death Metal pointed up in the air as she placed the mug on the counter top. “She was Letty’s bridesmaid. Kinda hot.” Death Metal said as she looked over toward the twins.
“I really am tired. How could I forget about her?” Pearl held her forehead as she pulled her cell phone off of the countertop. “Oh yeah, sleep is kind of optional.” She held her phone up to her ear and waited for an answer. “She may be at classes. I think she’s a teacher or something.”
“Look, Red, I know we agreed to keep this professional between teacher and student.” Sky Blue said to the burgundy stallion as he reached around her waist and slid his cock between her legs as she leaned against the dry erase board.
“I’m not your student anymore.” He said as her juices drizzled over his length and she rolled her eyes. “I just graduated.” His hands wrapped around her breasts that she released from its buttons. She gasped as his fingers pinched her nipples.
“Then why are we doing this in my classroom?” She asked as she looked over the board. “A whole lot of teachers got fired from this place after the scandal. The rules have become more of a tightening noose lately.”
“Did you want me to stop?” He asked as he moved his black mane out of his eyes.
“No, I want you to go faster and don’t make me moan so loud this time!” She was started a bit by her phone ringing. “Go slow.” She said, pulling the phone to her ear.” The blue unicorn lady with a flowing red mane tried to put on her business persona. “This is Miss Blue.” She said, her ear perking up as the voice over the phone made her eyes widen.
“You’re having sex, aren’t you?” Pearl asked, causing Sky to purse her lips. “I don’t care. Sky, I’ve got a bit of a problem. Have you ever dealt with a gender bending spell?”
Sky blinked as her green eyes looked back toward him. “Wait, are we talking cosmetic?” The fact that this was her first question made Pearl blink her red eyes.
“No, this is genetic.” Sky immediately put her hand on Red’s hip, causing him to stop cold.
“Excuse me?” She immediately pulled away from the board and went to her desk as she pulled up her knickers and partially torn pantihose. “I’m coming over!” She waved toward Red, hanging up the phone as she grabbed her bag, along with her magic bag. “Sorry, gotta run.”
“Ummm…” Red said, slightly disappointed, but also knowing she’s on the clock. He pointed toward her, about to talk again.
“I’m sorry, but duty calls!” She said as she suddenly felt what he was talking about and stopped. Her tits were bouncing entirely too much and the sudden draft. Sky looked down at her hulking breasts and dark blue nipples. She sighed.
“I’m coming over!” The phone simply snapped shut, making Pearl blink. She was about to give her some details, but then she shrugged. This was probably the call Sky has been waiting for for her whole career.
“Well, that was unexpected. So, now we have two problems to solve. First of all, like I said, I have questions. I want to know, are you both feeling the effects of different hormones. How different is it? This may be my only chance to ask. Apparently, you have found the holy grail of spells.”
“It’s pretty damn different.” Voltage said, Spark nodding her head beside him. “It’s like if my sex drive were twenty times its normal rate, and my normal rate was already pretty scary.”
“I’ve never found romantic comedies so masterfully made and entertainingly goofy. I’m definitely out of my element.” Spark admitted.
“Alright, so how is getting hard and getting wet?” Pearl could tell the two of them were annoyed by the question. They honestly didn’t want to answer these gender questions for hours. “I only ask because right now, you’re feeling the effects, Spar-I mean, Voltage. Sorry, this is still pretty new.”
“You’re welcome.” Death Metal said as she placed the mug down in front of her wife.
“Thank you, darling.” Pearl said as she smiled at her loving bride. Both of them immediately got into each other’s faces with a hateful look in their eyes. Then they gave each other a kiss, with a light moan. “Love youuuuu.”
“Love you too.” Death said as fast as she could as she got back to drinking her own. As she looked toward the twins, her eyes widened. “Whoa, Voltage, expecting a camping trip?”
“What?” Voltage asked as he gave a puzzled look. “What are you two talking--”
Death was pointing downward toward his crotch. “You’re pitching a tent.”
Voltage looked down and noticed that he had a very large boner outlined across the front of his jumpsuit. “Okay, yes. I see how Spark has such an appetite. Why?”
“Well, I don’t know if you remember, Volt, but you remember I was waiting for Spark, but then I have you a good sucking. Well, now, if you don’t mind.”
“Really?” Death Metal asked, but then got a death glare from the pink pony.
“Don’t tell me you’ve not thought about getting some strange! This is literally once in a lifetime, and I am taking the plunge! Look at that outline, I haven’t had a man in almost a year, fuck off!”
“Okay, okay, I get it.” That was when Death eyed Spark, having thoughts. Spark was not blind to that look either and cocked an eyebrow at the white pony. She put down her coffee mug and revealed that she wasn’t wearing anything under her robe. “You’re only getting this offer once.”
Spark conceded the point, Death was on her radar for a while but she never showed much interest. The orange mare pulled her shirt off. Spark’s large dark orange areolas surrounded her very hard nipples. “I guess if it’s for science or whatever.”
“Holy shit!” Voltage began to sweat as Death Metal held her legs up in the air as she stood on her shoulders and hands, feeling light as a feather. The white mare had lunged her tongue deep into her pink lips grinding the tip against every surface. “You’re really good at that!”
“Been doing it for a while.” Death said as she started giving the very sensitive cunt some little slaps and big rubs. The juices she produced were plentiful and her big tits bounced back and forth as she rocked her hips with it. Spark was giving little yips and was suddenly interrupted as she heard her wife grunted as she felt a nice large, hard horse cock in her hands for the first time in what felt like forever. Her eyes sparkled at the sight of that accentuated medial ring.
“You are the perfect shape. It’s beautiful.” Pearl’s mouth couldn’t smother against that delicious, flimsy skin as her fingers massaged his balls. Her slobber lubed him to the state of a shiny glisten as Pearl removed her business clothes. Pearl’s double E sized tits bounced free as she did her best to wrap around him.
“Don’t be too much of a ho.” Death Metal said as she was making Spark cum for the second time, causing her to cry out in surprise. That was when Death Metal slipped two fingers into her slit. She began pumping her digits in and out of her sopping opening as she began licking her clitoris.
“Oh! That really is the best part!” Spark shouted as the metalhead pony grinded the tip of her tongue against that little bump. It wasn’t long before the blue and red maned unicorn began to shake a little.
“Now, rest for a second, I know how sensitive it gets from there. If you were that whore over there, I’d start pinching you.” She admitted, grinning with the long black hair with blond roots showing a little more than usual. Having a child had even caused her to slack on using her black hair color. Honestly, she had grown a bit less caring keeping up the color while still dressing however she wanted to. At home, that normally involved a robe, though she still wore her band shirts from time to time.
“Alright.” Spark didn’t seem all that surprised as she gasped for breath. These two definitely seemed the type. That was when she looked at Death, watching her eyes widen as she watched her wife with Voltage.
“Come on, Volt! Give it some gas!” Pearl said as she leaned over her desk, her legs spread enough to allow him to get comfortable inside her. His massive dick was enveloped in her as she looked back toward him.
“Hey, I’m kind of new at this!” Still, he increased his speed and began to pump in and out of her. It took a second but he pulled it together and began to get his rhythm back.
“That’s it. Now you got it!” Pearl pushed against his pelvis, calling out higher and higher pitch as her ass mashed against his crotch over and over again, feeling his balls slap. “Oh my God, why do men need to have the perfect tool! Fuck yes! Harder!”
“Fuck!” Voltage shouted as he tried to slow down, but it was too late. He began to pump white hot jizz into her, before he could stop himself to pull out, Pearl clamped her hand onto his wrist and pushed back harder on him. “Don’t you dare.” She growled, but then whined as she felt fresh hot cum drench her insides. “Oooohhh, there you are, old friend! I’m so glad I made you Maid of Honor!”
That was when her door flung open, held by Sky Blue as she rushed in. “Pearl? Ah, there you are.” Sky put on her glasses and pushed them up, brushing her long red hair out of her face. “I see you’ve already started the tests without me.”
“I’m a mom most of the day. Piss off. Do you think you could give us a solution?” Pearl said, patting on Voltage. “Back up, take a rest.” She said as she released a slew of jizz as he exited her. Pearl sighed and pressed her hand against her gushing, sensitive vagina.
“Well, that is the question, isn’t it?” Sky said as she carried her bags over to the desk and opened them. “Alright, so how long have you two been changed?”
“Ummmm about seven hours?” Spark said as her brain spun around over and over in her head. She was delirious with pleasure after Death Metal had put her into a sitting position on the seat, giving her a rest. She lost count of orgasms past six.
“Seven hours, alright so we’ve got time.” Sky said, looking over at them and gazing down at Voltage’s cock. This was no ruse for sure. She could immediately tell that this was some very potent magic. She could feel the resonation in her horn as she got close to him and ran a bit of a scan on him.
“Wow, who did you say did this?” Sky asked, looking at both of them. She felt Voltage’s hot, wet rod in her hands as she studied him. “I’ve never seen such a specimen.”
“Pop Candy didn’t know the spell she was casting. She misunderstood the spell’s use and did a spell that was supposed to be cast by three unicorns.”
“I believe it. What happened?” Sky asked as she got Voltage hard once again in almost no time.
“On any other day, this would seem weird.” Voltage gritted his teeth as her lips wrapped around his head, licking him up and down the shaft.
“Sorry to be so forward, I got a bit of a hangup because of this call.” Sky said as she continued to tongue up and down his length.
“Yeah, alright, fine. Voltage, do you mind if she gets fucked while she tells us?” This drew incredulous looks from both of them.
It wasn’t long before Sky Blue was on the desk now, on her back and stark naked. Voltage slid inside of her, filling her pussy hole, even stretching her with his girth. Sky sighed as she felt the comfortable position of a nice hard cock in her vagina. He held onto her hips and pulled her into his thrusts as he fucked her slowly at first.
“Okay, so I can’t say I recommend using a counterspell of any kind, not for this kind of spell. It’s hard to explain, but these deep tissue and DNA altering spells are dangerous for a number of reasons. --ohfuckme!-- I need to find a more practical way to reverse the enchantment.” Her tits bounced back and forth as Voltage kept his pelvis tight against hers and started grinding against her, making her eyes widen. “Oh! Yes! Just like that! So,” She tried to clear her head to think.
“Is there some kind of time spell you could use?” Pearl asked as she watched from another chair in the room, her legs spread as she touched her lower lips while she watched.
“Yes! Oh yes! There are a few, but only one I’m planning to try out.” Sky’s forehead glistened with sweat as she came quite hard. She hooted and hollered to the point of three higher octaves. Her twitching shook the desk a bit as Voltage pulled out. Sky was quick, though. She slid down the front of the desk and he shoot hot white wads with one on her face and then several shots straight into her mouth. She hummed her approval as her cheeks darkened red a bit. “That’s the stuff.” She said after she swallowed.
“So, you feel better?” Voltage asked as she stood up with some difficulty. She nodded as she took his hand to keep her balance.
“Now, I feel far more relaxed, yes.” Sky popped her back as best she could with a few twists. Then she held up her hands. “Squeeze my back.”
Voltage put his hands around her back and pulled her against his chest, three audible pops could be heard. She sighed and hummed her approval as Voltage let her back down on her hooves.
“Now, I’ve got a way to…” Sky thought for a moment, thinking of the best way to explain it where everyone could understand. “Think of it as a 10 hour facelift. I can reverse your time to the past, before you were both changed into different sexes.”
“Whoa, okay, that’s…” Spark spoke up as she popped up from her chair. “That’s weird, what if you turn us into babies?”
“To do something like that would take the energy equivalent of a hundred Pop Candies.” Sky thought for a moment as she put her hand on her chin and closed her eyes. “There are some risks, but this spell is not something that you would use if you wanted to become younger. This is a spell for just a few hours. There are rules with it, obviously. It can’t be done for just anything. It has to be something that sets things natural. So, it can’t be used on injuries, it has to be something that disrupts the order of things. I’d say this applies.” Sky started searching through her magic books and research papers.
“Have you ever done this before?” A newly robed Death Metal asked as she listened intently.
“No, I’ve never faced a natural disruption before. If I remember correctly this is normally used on black hole spells. If Pop Candy knows what’s good for her, she’ll never touch those things. That’s something I would have to report at a moment’s notice.” Sky Blue looked at the two of them and they both shook their heads. Sky shrugged, knowing that black hole spells were entirely too rare. “Alright, so I’ll see the limitations on this one, I’m not so sure about casting this on two targets.”
“Okay, back up. What kind of danger levels are we talking about?” Voltage said, trying to think. “You’re making us younger by reversing time, this can’t be easy.”
“You notice my cutiemark?” Sky directed their attention to her hip, which held a silver hourglass with green and blue sparkling sand inside it. “This is my forte. I’ve done all of the proper calculations, I just need to make sure that I don’t need to make any adjustments while there’s two of you.
Spark walked over to Voltage and gave him an expression he was feeling as well. Their obvious doubt was painted across their faces. Messing with time was serious business, and this knowledge caused them to rethink their situation. Shifting sexes would take some time to adjust to, but at least there was less risk than altering their very being.
“Now, listen, this spell has been used several times and it will not have a time paradox. So long as I do not alter the past itself or change the timeline in any way, it will be seen as setting something right. Believe me, this spell is just what you need, and I’ve done many spells like it. It will just need some adjustment first.” Sky closed her eyes and began to concentrate.
“Ummmm, Sky?” Pearl asked as she saw the blue unicorn began to glow a hue of green all over her body as her horn shined.
“Yes, Pearl?” She was still in an obvious state of consciousness, but far more concentrated. She immediately sat in a cross-legged position as she meditated and began to cast the spell. Then she began to whisper to herself in melody.
“Is there any chance that they could just.. Turn back to normal at some point?” Pearl was a little hesitant to ask the question right then, but felt the need.
“No.” She answered plainly as her eyes began to glow. “Stand still.” She said to the twins as they stood up straight, barenaked aside from their square and round goggles respectively. Death leaned in her chair, close to the center of the room and Pearl’s office desk as Sky sat in front of it.
It was a little hard to concentrate on the fact that they were about to be altered when a seemingly omnipotent magic goddess began to float up above the desk. Calm and collected, Sky generated a great deal of energy, surrounding herself in magic flames that would have otherwise burned off her clothing, had she worn any.
Both of the twins stood just three feet apart, keeping as still as they could was they were mesmerized by Sky’s beaming light that shot toward the two of them.
“This is… what?” Voltage asked, not sure if this were real, or if they’d slipped her something… She(?) expected to wake up to see that Sky had just put her under and zapped her into herself again. However, there was a shaking around her body as she was surrounded by the whitish blue lightning that Sky emitted.
Spark did not feel so well as his shaking was becoming a little out of control. Like every cell in his body was suddenly going backward in reality, rather than time itself. But it was not a smooth ride for long, soon both of them felt tremors rip through them. Their minds were back but their bodies were having a tough time of it.
“Hold on! I shall alter it further!” Sky’s voice sounded as the lights began to fizzle some. This felt like trouble and soon they were shaking on a molecular level. That’s when the two of them noticed one another, turning their heads and their bodies quaked. It was so loud! Like the lightning was sparking at an alarming rate! That was when Voltage turned toward him and do her best to kick over toward him on the ground. Spark responded in kind, making his way toward her as their light began to shine around them.
“That’s it!” Sky said once they were closer. “Keep moving!” They came together and embraced tightly. That’s when the light broke and the shell around them burst like a shining white cocoon coming to pieces.
They stood in the center of the room. Opening their eyes to see Voltage, the beautiful mare was gazing at her stallion brother. After all of the noise there was quiet. That was, until Sky yipped in panic as she fell to the ground from her sitting position and landed on her ass. Both of the twins looked over at her, and at the two mares, Pearl and Death staring at them in disbelief.
“That was… Oh my God!” Pearl shouted and jumped to her hooves. “Alright! It worked! It looks like it worked! Wait, did you check your pelvises? Are they…” She ducked in for a closer look and saw that their genitals were back in their normal spots. “Okay, great! You did it!” Pearl clapped at Sky.
“I literally cannot believe that worked.” Death Metal admitted, drawing looks from across the room. “What? It sounded like a one in a million shot! I can doubt if I want to!”
“I…” Sky said as she lied on the ground, heaving chest up and down. “...am glad I could prove you wrong.” Sky’s breath was run out completely and she turned onto her side, sweating profusely. Pearl and Death got to the desk and pulled out their own personal batches of baby wipes.
“No, I’ll get her, go get her some water and some ice cream!” Pearl hopped over the desk and was quick to swab Sky’s forehead.
While they saw to Sky, the twins just stood there in each other’s arms. It was a unity that seemed stronger in bond. Spark moved to help, but Pearl patted his arm for him to stay still, the mothers had this.
Voltage put her hand on her brother’s cheek and pulled him close to her, wrapping his arms tightly around her. She ran her hand over his strong chest and began to softly cry. He sighed into her ear, making it twitch and making her laugh a little bit, gently slapping his pec.
“So, that’s every other weekend. Plus Thursdays.” Voltage said as they sat up on the bed across from one another, bare naked as their store was still closed. They were holding their phones, looking over their calendars. “I mean, I don’t want to get in the way.” She smirked toward him.
“Oh, yes, what could be better than a girlfriend to cling to me and a sister to cling to me. This plan is foolproof.” The sarcasm in his tone was very apparent, causing Voltage to beat her fist against his arm. He chuckled and rubbed the place she punched.
“Now that we have a new employee in the works, we’ll have some extra time on our hands.” Voltage said as she started clicking. “That means we can game some more. Dragon Helm II is in the beta testing stages and I want to be first in line when it comes out.”
“Ummm…” Both of them turned toward Glow Torch, who sat at the other end of the bed with Vineyard. “Well, I’m glad you two aren’t the altered genders anymore. But you called me in on my day off to hear you gushing over each other? I thought you guys fucked.” Glow said as she leaned on her hand, also fully naked.
“You just need to wait, sometimes they like to waste people’s time.” Vineyard said as she crossed her arms over her chest. This drew a look from Spark as his girlfriend grinned at him.
“You’d better be careful, Voltage is a fighter.” Spark grinned back at the purple pegasus. Voltage giving her a grin.Then looked over toward Glow. “And you can wait. Maybe get started with her?” He pointed over toward Vineyard, who grinned and reached over to Glow’s leg.
“Don’t tempt me, dear.” Glow licked the tip of her snout, making her smile. Vineyard tested her with a kiss and then grabbed her large blue tits with dark blue nipples.
“Ummmm, ladies? I didn’t really mean--” He stopped as they suddenly got into a french kiss. Glow Torch spread her legs, welcoming the pegasus in. “To think this started out as an employee meeting.”
“Yeah, says the guy who’s enjoying the show.” Voltage said, eyeing his crotch which was reaching toward his abs. She grabbed onto his shaft as she looked toward the two other ladies. “Meeting adjourned.”
To many, today was just another day in the life, but to Electric Spark, it was a marvelous day of discovery for many, many reasons! He’d gotten into trouble with his parents more than once for going into the Ponyville city dump, but it was the very best place to find the best electronics and broken gadgets to tinker with. For the most part, it was the usual rabble. There was a sewing machine, a mini-fridge, and a broken doll that had its battery pack ripped out. He had fixed many small items in the past, but today was the real deal! Today he found, perhaps, the biggest dryer he had ever seen in his entire life. On the spot, he opened up the hatch and started looked at the motor closely.
Normally, when someone threw away a dryer, it was because of the heater, or the igniter, because they were more expensive than the entire rest of the unit. However, if he was looking at the engine correctly, it looked as if the drive motor was the one that died off. Overall, the dryer looked like a dump, but with a little TLC, it could be brought back to its former glory. Spark smiled big as he looked at the unit as a whole. It was doable, but he was going to need some serious help.
The eighteen year old unicorn used his horn’s magic to lift part of the load. He bent down and carefully positioned his arms around the very wide, yellow metal frame. With some fancy leg work, the orange furred pony lifted the dryer unit. He carefully repositioned his feet under him as he slowly carried it over to his small red wagon, which already had a broken flashlight, a lamp, and a digital watch. He placed the dryer down on top of the wagon’s rim.
Thankfully, he was prepared for just such an occasion, tying it down with some very durable rope. It wasn’t perfect, he could only wrap the rope around it once, but he was very careful, pulling it home. He dug his hoofs down into the dirt as he struggled the last half a mile, sweating something fierce as he finally got it into his parents’ garage. After a good splash of water on his face, and a drink for rest, he decided to head to their room.
Sweet Voltage, sat at her vanity, huffing a little as she looked at an electric fan. It’s not so much that it was broken, but it was just not powerful enough. She looked at the voltage output, and the input pads. She increased their capacity, and got a stronger battery. Voltage and Spark were identical twins, almost perfectly identical, even the red and blue manes were the same, though the front of her hair was red, while the front of his was blue. They would have been exactly identical, had she not grown a very large pair of breasts.
She was a late bloomer, though, and her breasts had just started growing only the year before. She found herself gazing into her mirror, her breasts out and looking them over with both a judging eye, and admiration. She was doing that now, though, of course just doing that got boring after a while. Now she just sat topless at her vanity and worked on little electronics, or even played solitaire.
Her eyes widened as there was a knock at her door. She attached the last two battery panels, then put in the battery quick to make the fan start. Voltage got her bathrobe off of her chair and put it on, she was about to tie the belt around her waist, but then said screw it and went to open the door.
“Hey Volt, you need to come see this.” The grin on his face made Voltage raise an eyebrow.
“Oh, really? Well let me get my-- What?” She asked as she saw his face. His eyes were more downward, staring below her face. She looked down to see that her robe had not only opened, but the fan behind her was making it blow toward Spark. Her pink nipples were very stiff from the cold air, and he found out that she kept her red and blue pubic hair nicely trimmed. She gasped a little and pulled her robe closed. Both of their faces turned bright red as she tied her robe with the cloth belt around her waist.
“Uh-ummm just show me what you got.” Voltage said, pushing her brother’s shoulder to turn him around and lead the way.
“Alright, yeah.” He scratched the back of his head as he walked. Like her, he just wanted to act like it didn’t happen. He brought her to the garage, and as he opened the door, her eyes lit up.
“What?! Where did you get this?” She asked, looking at the gigantic dryer. “You know what? Nevermind where, how did you get it here?”
“I lifted it onto my wagon, it wasn’t so much heavy as it was awkward.” There was a pause as he looked at it. “And heavy.”
Voltage used her horn magic to open the hatch to the dryer’s engine and looked it over.
“And it’s not the ignitor?” She asked as she got up and went to her toolbox, starting to pull out her ratchets and screwdrivers.
“No, it looks like the drive motor.” He said as he got out some more tools. “Not to mention, it’s old and the moving parts will need a bit of spiffing up before it’s fully fixed.” He said, looking at her as she bent down to start unscrewing the screws holding the motor in place.
Her ass was in perfect view, and she was not wearing any panties. He made some effort to look away and concentrate on getting the door off of the hatch, but he found himself looking down at her ever present closed outer labia.
“Agh, there’s something else holding this stupid motor in place.” She lit up her horn to illuminate the inside of the motor hatch.
They began working the industrial dryer, taking it apart piece by piece. They cleaned the ball bearings inside the cycle, and dusted out the vents. For hours they replaced tiny parts, screws, bolts, and wires that were stripped. The wiring needed a lot of work. Luckily they had some extras from former, failed projects.
Hours passed by. They talked about how many bits they would be able to sell this unit for after they spruced it up. They were saving money to maybe one day rent an apartment together. They wanted to move out of Ponyville and get a place of their very own. Still, that was a little ways away. They hadn’t been able to save much.
“Alright, you torqued the bolt to seventy inch pounds?” Voltage asked as she pulled off her safety goggles and put them on her head.
“Yup.” Spark put his torque wrench in its case and shut the motor hatch. “It should be good to go.”
He took the power plug, and shoved it into the wall. After just a few more once-overs, he nodded to Voltage, who set the dryer onto sixty minute dry load. She looked down to see that she was still wearing her bath robe, which was now spotted with several grease stains. She’d neglected to change into her coveralls before they got started. The excitement of finally handling a full blown machine was just too amazing to keep waiting.
“Aaaaand…. Push!” As Spark gave the signal, Voltage slapped the button into the machine and the machine started to make noise. But it wasn’t turning. Spark looked into the hatch, and it looked like everything should have been working, but something was obviously wrong.
They turned it off, and they took another look at the driver. They stripped it apart and looked at every piece and finally, they found the problem. It was the wiring, of course. They needed to undo the connector, label the wires, test their voltage and replace at least five of them, and connect them to new prongs.
They put the drive back together, both of them working on either side and dividing up the bolts and screws. While Voltage held it down, Spark got in the last bolt with a considerable amount of force, straining to get it tightened down as far as it would possibly go.
Finally, they got it back into the machine and got it back to its position, screwing it down once again. Voltage got back up from the ground and bent over backward, three audible pops coming from her back. She grunted and bent her neck from side to side.
“Alright, that should be it.” Spark put his ratchet back on the table and wiped his head of sweat. “You ready?”
“Yeah, if this doesn’t work, we can come back to it tomorrow. I don’t even know what time it is.” She said, trying to see out the cracks of the garage door, but not getting much in the ways of whether it was light or dark outside.
“Yeah, I figured that’s what we’d do too.” He said and plugged the machine back into the wall.
Voltage set the knob back to sixty minute dry, and Spark closed the hatch once again. This time he only went for hand signals. He held up his hand and looked at her, both of them crossed their fingers, and Spark gave a hand chopping motion.
She slapped the button once again, and lo and behold, it turned on and it started working. The machine heated up, it spun, the knob worked just right, and there didn’t seem to be any straining from the engine.
Both of them checked over the entire machine, hopeful that they wouldn’t find anything more wrong with it, and the more they looked, the bigger their smiles got. They looked at one another after all of the checks were done. And to Spark’s surprise Voltage leaped at him and wrapped her arms around his neck.
“We did it! Dear Celestia! We did it!”
“I can’t believe it actually works, and it’s going at full heat too!” He said as he held his hand on it, it was still hot.
They held each other tight and did a few dance steps, laughing and holding hands as they swung each other around. That was when both of their hips began to shine very bright. Both of them stopped dead in their tracks, and gazed at one another in amazement.
“No way!” Voltage said, starting to shuffle her robe open and looking at her hip to find that she had, in fact, gotten her cutie mark. Spark did the same, only he pulled down the side of his pants down to above his knee to see that he had gotten his as well.
“Oh sweet mother! We got our cutie mark!” Spark said, and both of them smiled looking at one another. Little did they know that they were also looking at one another as their crotches were very much exposed. Voltage could very clearly see the base of Spark’s very large, light brown cock. Spark saw that her mound was completely exposed as well, only adding to his length as he hardened. “Wait… are they both…” He started to ask as he took a closer look at hers.
They were both given three bluish purple lightning bolts. Two were lower on their hip, while the one in between them were offset higher on the hip. They were simple designs, and that was fine with both of them. Neither of them had ever heard of having the same cutie mark. No matter how similar they were, there was always something different between them. Though neither of them saw any difference of any kind, they didn’t question it. They were simply happy to have them.
After a good minute of admiring their cutie marks, they embraced once again. The embrace lasted a long while, Voltage even buried her muzzle into his broad neck, letting out a small moan.
That was when the house entrance door opened and a very large silhouette stood in the threshold. The twins released one another from their grasp before the door fully opened.
“Voltage? Spark? What are you kids doing in the garage at this hour? It’s past your bedtime! Get your baths and get in bed.” He said as he walked back into the kitchen.
They looked at one another, still smiling. There were even some tears in Voltage’s eyes, she could barely contain herself.
While they did what they were told, neither of them could sleep. Voltage laid awake in their bunk bed, her hands behind her head, counting the bumps in the sheet rock of the ceiling. When that got played out, she turned over on her side and sighed. The moved her cover over her hip to reveal her cutie mark again. She illuminated her horn to get a good look at it, and she gave another little smile. Of all the things she could have gotten her cutie mark for, it had to be for fixing an industrial sized dryer unit. She supposed the next step was to find someone to sell the dryer to. After they made a few bits, they could think about moving out when they could.
Voltage couldn’t even think of sleep at that moment. The two of them had just gotten their cutie marks, but neither of them could celebrate such a wondrous event. She uncovered herself. She was just wearing a pair of red panties and a long shirt that partially covered her thigh. She shook her head and finally decided to check on Spark. She was about to reach for the ladder to the lower bunk, but then she heard his breathing. He was rubbing something, it sounded like. That was when she looked down toward his lower bunk, and her mouth went agape.
There was a good twenty seconds where Spark didn’t notice her, and the first thing Voltage noticed was Spark’s especially long cock, fully erect as he jerked it with his eyes closed. Her hands went to her muzzle as she studied its length, and even looked down at his very large balls as they bobbed back and forth in his scrotum. Her eyes widened, and she didn’t know it, but she became especially wet all the sudden.
“Volt!” He whispered as he opened his eyes and saw her. “I… uuhh…” The two of them stayed as they were. Her eyes widened and her hands covering her mouth as she gazed at his hard, thick member.
“Can I…” Voltage started, not knowing if she should actually ask. “Can I… touch it?”
There was another long silence between them, and before Spark could even answer, she began down the bunk ladder, closer to him. She took one last tentative step to the side of his bed, and reached. With one touch, he twitched.
“Oh, wow…” She whispered as she began to move her hand up and down in a rubbing motion. “It’s amazing.”
His breathing became more vigorous than when he was jerking himself, and only after a few tugs, a little bit of precum began to swell up from the opening on the head of his pulsing member. Slowly, she began to lean her head toward it. Her mouth opened, and she slowly worked his dick into her mouth.
His face became piping hot, and his cheeks went absolutely red. He sighed, and looked at her as she gazed into his eyes. Her tongue began to move a little bit over his soft, tight skin. She ever so gently began to bob her head up and down on the brown skin. The salty taste of his precum, and the warmth in her mouth was so strange, but also so welcome. Her hands worked to massage his shaft, being gentle, but still firm enough to make his manhood stiffen for a moment with every jerk.
She was getting hot, her face was flushed, and she had to take off her shirt. Her soft, round breasts rolled out from under her shirt. This caused him to gasp softly, and she smiled as his cock twitched, and the tip of it swelled. Voltage looked down to see his hand reaching up to her right breast, the one closest to him, and she grabbed his hand, putting it onto her chest. She clenched his hand onto her, making him squeeze her teet, especially the nipple.
They began to caress their bodies, and she even pulled her panties down, kicking them into the laundry hamper on the other side of the room. As Spark admired her gold hued fur and her closed outer labia, both of them gasped as the hallway light turned on. Both of them scrambled, and Voltage made her way up the ladder to her top bunk.
Their door opened as their mother looked in on them. Both of them were covered up. Spark was lying on his side, away from the door, and Voltage was on her back. She even got the sleep breathing down pat. It was obvious they had done this many times before.
Their mother smiled, and closed the door as she exited.
The two of them lied in their beds, neither of them wanted to make the first move, but both of them wanted the other. Their trains of thought were too much to bare. They knew it was wrong to have such feelings for one another, but now that they’d gone this far, they wanted to go deeper. It was too late, though, and Voltage was the first to fall asleep, with Spark soon to follow.
Getting ready in the morning was difficult, for obvious reasons. They exchanged their normal greetings, as they always did, but their looks were different when they faced one another. Too much was on their minds. While Spark brushed his teeth, Sweet Voltage was preparing what to wear for the day, and while Voltage took a shower, Spark was getting dressed. School was out for the time being, and neither of them had much else to do. However, both of them revealed that they had gotten their cutie marks to their parents.
Of course, their parents were ecstatic! Their Dad took Electric Spark to work and showed him off to his co-workers. Sweet Voltage went with her mother to go shopping for a few accessories to match her new cutie mark.
All the while, they were happy that their parents were happy, but the twins could only think of what happened last night, and what it meant between the two of them. Spark was the first one home, and as soon as he got him, he got out the phone book, setting it on the kitchen table. With his horn’s magic, he turned the pages and began looking up laundromats, industrial areas, and pawn shops in the business section.
Many phone calls were made, and there were many no-takers. Apparently purchasing official equipment from an eighteen year old colt just wasn’t “copasetic” with some businesses. At about eleven phone calls in, Spark finally gave up. He sighed, and saw Voltage walk in with her mother, holding several shopping bags.
She looked at him, and widened her eyes a little, smiling, knowing exactly what he was doing. He frowned back at her and shook his head, causing her to frown as well. She rolled her eyes and shrugged with a little smile, and he nodded. The two of them didn’t have a great deal of interaction for the rest of that afternoon, and night set in once again.
After such a high point, the low point of the day the low points just dropped Spark’s enthusiasm as he stepped into the bathroom. After removing his clothes, though, he smiled a little bit as he looked in the mirror to see his cutie mark. He also looked at his partially erect penis, and the two words, “it’s amazing” replayed in his head. Spark noticed that it stiffened at the thought, but shook his head. He needed to concentrate on selling that dryer, and getting the money so that they can be that much closer to moving out of the place.
He turned on the shower and opened the curtain, stepping in. He wet his mane, and drenched himself in the hot, soothing water. His red and black hair on his head took on a more purplish hue when it was wet, and his golden orange fur did much the same into a much richer tone. He used a brush to wash his hair with mane shampoo, and once again he thought about those two big, beautiful eyes gazing at him. His sister’s stare as she put her mouth on his erection haunted him in the most seductive way. He didn’t get the chance to orgasm last night, and it was coming back to bite him, hard.
Before he knew it, his dick was twice as long and thick, standing upward. He scoffed at it, wishing that his cock would listen to reason instead of just gaining so much girth on a whim. What if it stayed that erect when he put a towel on his waist? It wouldn’t cover anything! He rolled his eyes, and tried his best to think of Buck Ball or something else that didn’t involve fellatio, or two sleek hands around his shaft, stroking him ever so softly, a tongue licking his tip and tasting his cum.
Before he knew it, his sex organ was fully erect and enjoying the shower along with him. He growled a little bit, and decided that he would have to sneak across the hallway if it was going to be stubborn.
He reached for the nozzle to turn off the shower, but was startled as the curtain opened up halfway to reveal his sister standing right there. She was naked, and getting ready to shower as well, until she saw the shadow of his extremely hard boner through the curtain. Her eyes widened, and he swore he could see she was salivating like crazy. Voltage slapped his hand away from the nozzles, and jumped into the shower as well. His steely dick went between her legs, rubbing up against her cunny as she embraced him, and she met him in a kiss.
Her lips almost seemed to attack his, as did her tongue as it invaded his mouth. His eyes opened wide, but he embraced her as well. The two of them enjoyed a very deep, long kiss as her tongue rubbed against his, and their hands began to caress one another’s bodies. She let out a soft moan as his hand cupped her left breast, and squeezed it. He made sure to get her soft, pink nipple between his middle and forefinger. After a lengthy period of time, she broke the kiss, and the half open bedroom eyes she gave him almost made him turn to jelly.
“I need you… right now.” She whispered, and gave him another tender kiss. Voltage turned around in front of him, facing the shower head. Looking back at him, she bent over and moved her tail out of the way to give him an amazing view of her ass, and her closed, beautiful quim. He found himself caressing her ass cheeks with both hands, his eyes wide, and his legs kneeling down to get an even better look. It didn’t take long before his muzzle went to her pussy lips, giving them one good lick. His long tongue penetrated her outer labia, she let out a sudden outburst cry of passion before covering her mouth with one of her hands.
Spark grinned at this, and began licking her sweet lips freely. Voltage could barely contain herself. Her teeth clenched shut along with her eyes, and she gasped as she felt his thumbs spread her lips apart to reveal the pink skin of her vagina. His tongue worked over her lips ever so gently, and his lips attached for a moment to suck her pussy whole. Her hands went to the wall in front of the shower to hold herself up.
“You bastard…” She whispered loud enough for him to hear him. “Please! Stop teasing me! I need you to fuck me!”
As she was saying this, he was already way ahead of her. He stood up on his hoofs, and very slowly, she could feel the tip of his horse cock putting pressure on her opening. Her eyes went haywire, and her hands slapped against the wall harder than she would have liked. She let out a small mewl of surprise as his girth stretched her pussy to the point of extreme sensations! There was a some pain, but she was so wet that he slid in with no real problems. She couldn’t describe such a feeling, even with a full English degree, and a hundred days to think about it. She felt so full, and complete with his long cock rubbing against all of the walls of her tight, virgin tube.
He had broken her hymen, but she did not even notice. As he began to push in and out of her in long, firm strokes, she found herself unable to think. She could only feel. Voltage began to moan, and beg for more without even noticing she was doing it. His hands held onto her hips, where her cutie marks were, and pull her against his thrusts.
The warmth inside of her caused his large manhood to tingle in a way that he could never imagine. She was so wet, and the sounds she made only beckoned him to continue, even push harder. The view of his cock entering her stretched lips, and her butt cheeks parting to reveal her asshole caused his pleasure to escalate at an alarming rate. He didn’t know it, but he had already caused her to cum twice, heading toward a third one. So, he began to bang her, and she no longer cared how loud her cries of pleasure were. Her wet hair covered her eyes as the shower rained down upon them. His hands traveled to her round butt and grasped it as he felt the semen travel up the length of his erection.
She could feel the first burst of cum inside of her, it shot deep inside of her, covering her walls and her cervix. The peak that she felt right then made her mind go blank, and delirious with blissful euphoria. Even though she had already orgasmed four times, the fifth one that happened along with him blanked all of them out, as it was the one she truly noticed. All six gushes of sperm invaded her vaginal tube and she gave no resistance.
Spark put his arms around her as he saw she was sliding down the wall. He held her up, and her arms went back to rest on his head. She turned her head toward him and met him in yet another kiss, this one was just the icing on the cake of the afterglow. Their senses were heightened, and Voltage could still feel Spark inside of her so clearly. She never wanted him to let go.
As they calmed down, and came to their senses, they realized that they had both been very loud. In fact they could practically bet that their parents were right outside the door, arms crossed with looks of extreme judgement. They dried off as they got out of the shower, and got on their bathrobes. Hers was brand new, as her last one now had grease and filth worked into its fabric.
Spark opened the door, and looked around. There was no pony in sight. Their parents were not home at all, it seemed.
“Did they say anything about leaving?” He asked, and she checked the refrigerator, seeing no note at all.
“No, they were both home when I got in the shower.” That was when both of them turned as the door opened. Their parents came home, and apparently were across the street for half an hour, bragging about their kids fixing a giant dryer and getting their cutie marks at the same time.
Both the twins sighed in relief, especially when neither of their parents questioned why both of them were in bathrobes at the same time. They did not question their good fortune, they just took it as a sign of mercy, and went back into their room.
Over time, they began exploring their bodies more and more, discovering new ways to please one another, and learning how to bring one another to larger, more satisfying orgasms. Spark figured he had bent her over every surface in the house, and plowed her pussy to orgasm after orgasm.
Both of them even waited for their father to get off work, and fucked in the living room, trying their best to cum before he made it to the front of the house. It became one of the best games they ever played. There came a point where neither of them could sleep until Voltage mounted Spark in a reverse cowgirl position.
But then there was the matter of collecting money. There wasn't much in the ways of odd jobs in Ponyville, and they had only been able put together about a hundred bits, and they would need at least two hundred if this was going to work.
“So, Silken Suits says he won't take the dryer unless it can do dry cleaning, and honestly I don't have any idea if it has any kind of capability to do that or not.” Spark said as he sat on the edge of the bed. She shook her head, fairly certain that it didn't. “Well, then our best bet is to try for the maintenance shop on the east side of town. If that doesn't work then we'll have to start on Cloudsdale, and I don't even know if it is even compatible on clouds. For all I know, it could fall through. Do you have any idea if it can fit on clouds?”
She shook her head, and slid his hard cock out of her mouth. “Our best bet is either sticking it here, or start calling people in Manehattan.” She put his cock back in her mouth, and began to suck on the tip, letting it slide in and out of her mouth with her suction alone. He tried his best to keep his wits about him as she did.
“Kids?” They heard their father down the hall. Voltage got up quick, put her shirt back on and Spark pulled his bed cover over his lap, and his notepad. He got his pen and made it look like he was doing calculations while his sister wiped her mouth. Their dad opened the door and looked in, both of them were looking down at the notepad as their eyes went up to their father.
“Hey Dad, what’s up?” Voltage said with the most proper smile she could muster.
“Ummm, there’s a guy named Silken Suits on the horn, says he wanted to talk to you.” He said as he turned and started walking back down the hallway.
Both of them looked at one another, and Voltage hopped out of the bed, and ran out the door while Spark got on his pants.
The girl pony raced to the livingroom where the phone was off the hook, and she picked it up.
“Hello?” Voltage held it up to her ear.
“Yes, hi, this is Silken Suits, and I was calling for Electric Spark.” He said, his voice made it sound like he was surprised at the female voice.
“Oh, I’m Sweet Voltage, his partner in crime. Was this about the industrial sized dryer?”
“Ah, yes, actually. I thought it over, and it seemed we have found use for such a unit. Would you be willing to deliver it?” Silken asked, and he didn’t seem to have any idea that Voltage’s heart was starting to beat out of her chest.
“Yes, we can deliver it to your dry cleaner, no problem! And our asking price?” She smiled huge at Spark, who returned her smile, nodding in anticipation. She gave him another vigorous nod, and Spark began punching the air.
“Four hundred bits seems reasonable, if the unit is as large as you say it is. We will have full payment upon delivery.” Silken said, “Thank you, we await your arrival. Tah-tah.”
They both hung up the phone.
“We did it!” Voltage jumped onto Spark and the two shared a tight embrace. They jumped for joy! Finally, it seemed they had enough to get their own place, and open up their own shop!
Though the labor of pulling the dryer to the laundromat was hard, it was made easier with the two of them. They seemed happy with the load that the dryer was able to launder, and were more than happy to pay them. With the rest of their savings, they were finally ready!
The two of them got to work immediately, now that their schooling was all but finished in the public systems, they were able to find their own place. When their parents asked why they were getting one place between the two of them, they merely said that it was a good way to save money, and work together in their own repair shop.
After a good week of searching, they finally found the perfect one bedroom. The two of them opened the door to their new place, and it honestly didn’t matter what it looked like. It was a little cramped, with a full kitchen and a livingroom all in one space, and one bathroom with a tiny shower. The bedroom couldn’t hold a king size bed to save its life, and the front window didn’t sit right, but none of that mattered at all.
The two of them dropped their bags in the middle of the empty livingroom, and both of them embraced in a kiss. They couldn’t get their clothes off fast enough. As soon as Spark saw those beautiful, pink nipples on her tits, he attacked them. He latched onto her breast and began to suck, much to her delight. She blushed a little, and put her hand on his head.
“Mmmmm, shouldn’t we start working on setting up shop?” She said, gasping as he rubbed his teeth over her nipple as it slid out of his mouth.
“Yup.” He said this, but then pushed her back onto the couch, lifting her legs up and started kissing her nether lips. She moaned, and held his head as his lips rubbed against her moistening pussy.
“Ah! You said we should w-wait until tonight! OH!” She bit her bottom lip and let it go slack as he tongue hung out of her mouth.
“Do you want me to stop?” He paused only to ask that question, and lunged his tongue into her waiting cunt once more. The squeak she emitted told him that she certainly didn’t want him to quit licking her sensitive, pink skin.
“Oh, dear sweet Celestia! I’m so happy we don’t need to be so damn quiet anymore! Ah! Yes! Right there!” She began to twitch as his tongue ground against her clitoris. “Oh! Stop! No! Don’t---” He stopped immediately, and she let out a gasp of relief, giving him an especially furrow browed look. “You ass, I was so close! Nnn!” She clenched her crotch with her hand and felt the juices that dripped out of it.
He wiped his mouth and grinned at her, only to be pushed on his back, with her pussy going straight to his face, and her going down to get a good muzzle on his hard, precumming cock. She got half of his shaft in her mouth and gorged on his cock. Her lips slobbered all over him, and Voltage jerked him hard with her clenched hands.
Before long, the two of them were licking and grinding against one another. His muzzle sucked her whole pussy as his fingers spread her ass cheeks. His tongue fucked her sweet hole, causing her to moan against his dick as she sucked all the way down and up the side of his very stiff shaft.
The race was on at that point, and neither of them were willing to give up without a fight. Had he not held it in, Spark would have cum directly into her face, but he could not believe the resistance she was putting up against his tongue. The two pony twins suddenly began to grin, after a while of fucking, the siblings had devised very interesting tricks for just such an occasion.
With the illumination of his horn, Spark began to use his magic to tease his sister’s asshole, which was in plain view. Her mouth tightened over his massive penis, and she furrowed her brow in anger, but then decided to pull out all of the stops before it was too late. Her horn lit up as well, and brightened an aura around Spark’s balls, giving them little twinkles of sensation that made his dick twitch in her mouth.
It did not take long at all. The two of them came, and came very hard. Voltage had trouble drinking so much semen as it jetted out of the tip of his member, but she kept up with very little spurting from the sides of her mouth. Spark did not fare as well, however. Her vaginal juices raced into his face, and his tongue just did not cut it. After a small rest, the young colt still had a truly hard dick, and that fact was not lost on Sweet Voltage.
“Hmmmm, well we’ve been practicing quite a bit on the other hole, if you wanted to do that again.” She winked at him, and his eyes widened.
“But last time you couldn’t sit down for the rest of the day.” Spark looked at her with a raised eyebrow. Then he looked over at his bag, he was fairly certain he put the lube in the side pocket of it. If he put a little more lube on, it could probably work. Then he looked back over at her to see she was already on her knees, with her ass sticking straight up in the air. Her hands spread out her asscheeks to give him a perfect view of her alternate hole.
Spark shrugged, and rolled over to his bag, opening it up to get the lube. He stroked the gel on his cock to make it all slick and shiny.
“Now, if it hurts too much, you tell me, okay?” He said as he walked on his knees over behind her, and began rubbing his thumb over her asshole to get it lubed up as well.
“Just stick your cock up my ass, and we’ll see what cums about.” She stuck her tongue out at him as she turned her head. That was when she moaned as he stuck a finger into her anus. That slick, lubed feeling going into her ass was amazing. She laid her head on the ground and moved her ass with his hand as he rubbed the lube inside of her rectum. “Damnit, Spark! Just fuck my butt!”
Without another word, his finger left her ass, and a huge amount of pressure invaded her asshole. She gasped as it slid into her sphincter, causing her to let out a blissful cry. He started off slow, and soft, knowing that her ass needed time to adjust.
“Fuck! You’re huge!” She said, knowing she was stating the obvious, but at that moment, she did not care. “Oh! Dear Celestia, fuck me harder!” She was riled up all the sudden, and Spark was more than happy to oblige.
Her ass clenched onto his shaft like a vise! The lube did its work, but she could still feel the edge of his head as it plunged into her lower depths, and rubbed her rectal walls so beautifully. The only real problem with the ass fucking was that Voltage got very loud, she loved it so much. At home they had to wait until their parents left, but here, it was fitting that they did it first.
The way his dick stretched her asshole was amazing to her. She began to sweat as his cock began to go deeper, and harder into her. Her eyes went cross for a moment. She could never describe the feeling, but she thrived in it. Every push into her ass caused her to moan louder. It wasn’t long before his balls began to slap against her pussy as he fucked her mercilessly.
There was no helping it, she was going to cum soon, and she could do nothing but reach back and massage her pussy to build her pleasure higher. To her surprise, however, Spark began to breathe harder, and whisper in her ear about how wonderful her asshole was. Voltage decided to help him along.
“Oh, yes! That’s so hot! Please! Pound me harder! Your dick feels so amazing! Fuck me!” She moaned ever so loudly with every pistoning fuck in her anal cavity. He came like a firehose into her ass, and triggered her own orgasm on top of it. She bit into the couch cushion and nearly screamed into it, closing her eyes tight with beads of sweat dripping down her face.
The sight of him pulling out of her ass, and cream dribbling out of it was a marvel to Spark. The twins collapsed on the floor next to one another, laying close.
The two of them held together tight, their muzzles connecting, as well as their horns. They closed their eyes and sighed. It’d been a long, hard road to get to where they were now, and now that they had a chance to make it on their own, they were determined to make it count. At length, Voltage giggled a little bit. After a moment’s pause, she giggled once again.
“What?” He chuckled a little bit at her and opened his eyes to see her looking at him.
“Oh, with everything going on right now, it’s just weird to be here. In front of his complimentary couch with you. After all of this, it’s hard to believe we made it this far. Still, the way things are going…” She looked at the two of them, sweaty and partially dripping with cum. “We’re never going to get any work done.”
The two of them had a little chortle at that, but then went back to their warm embrace.
“Pearl Necklace… pun of name not receding. To what do we owe the pleasure?” Voltage stood up from her chair to get a good look at her and her friend behind her. In a room already packed full of ponies, there came two more. Pearl Necklace and Death Metal walked into the room, all five other ponies in the room faced them. Well, Night Moon tried to but he had a swollen shut eye and the inability to move a great deal on the couch. Pearl looked at all of them and couldn’t help but notice a very uncomfortable tension in the air, and the longer they stared back, the thicker that tension got.
“Night Moon?” Death Metal said and walked over to him to see him, laying down, banged up, and with an ice pack covering his right eye. “What happened to you?”
“Nothing, if I had the moves you have.” Night Moon chuckled a little. “Got mugged. I think those guys were pretty sore about what you did to that muscle brained jerk off. So they decided to kick my ass and steal my equipment.”
Death Metal closed her eyes and sighed. Then her eyes turned to all of them and the energy they felt from the off white pony was a bit forthcoming. Her eyes turned to Pearl and looked at the case she had in her hand. She motioned Pearl toward the other ponies.
“Show’em. I don’t give a fuck if he’s your father or not. He’s crossed too many lines,” Death Metal said, then looked over at Spark, who raised an eyebrow. She nodded to him. “Sup?”
He waved a little, but that was when Pearl put her case onto Voltage’s desk.
“I don’t remember saying you could just throw your shit on my desk.” Voltage frowned at her.
“I don’t remember asking. Do you want my help or not? Because I can tell you that I know my dad a tad more than you do and I can tell you he is not going to take it easy on you because you have a nice pair of tits, or your brother has the tightest ass in Ranchtown! Now listen.” She picked up the sheet of paper from Voltage’s research, describing the Cloud Stone Club’s demise.
“You see this?” She showed them Voltage’s research, and then crumbled it in her fist. “It’s not even half the story.”
“Hey! What the fuck--” the mare twin started, but was stopped cold as Pearl Necklace showed her a file holding a great stack of papers.
“This is the file you want to see.” She put it in Voltage’s hand.
Voltage opened the file and started to flip through the pages. The first thing she came upon was mugshots, six of them. All of them were brutish, trashy looking stallions that looked like they belonged on Canterlot’s Most Wanted.
“Felons, all of them have police records that go on for miles. They were hired thugs that my father used to cause havoc, push people away from the night club. It cost a friend of mine his job, and it obviously didn’t go well for MixiMoon over there either.”
All of them looked back at the dark blue pegasus laying on the couch and he waved to them.
“I’m pretty sure it’s just Night Moon now, I don’t know where I’m going from here.” He said, then laid flat on his back again, all the sudden asking himself; where WAS he going from there?
“So now the Cloud Stone is closed down and on a Friday of all days,” Pearl scowled off and frowned hard. “Death Metal and I are here to help you. All of you. I have the business sense and the know how to get shit done. What’s happening is wrong, and my father is using tactics that many politicians wouldn’t dare attempt. I need your help and you need mine.”
“What the fuck do you care?” Voltage spoke out again, drawing a look from Spark.
“Volt, what are you--”
“No no no, we’re talking about the girl who bought an entire toy store because the manager told her she couldn’t have the display console because it wasn’t for sale.” Voltage stepped toward her, and the two of them locked eyes. The orange unicorn faced the pink earth pony and the two of them began a match of glares. “This is a pony who paid a colt in high school to pour his punch on his prom date’s white dress just so he could get dumped and start dating her. How long did that last, like, a week? Not even that? I don’t know what your angle is in this venture, or why in the fuck you would go against your own Dad, the guy who gave you all of the money you could ever want, but I’m not falling for it. You can’t just pass us information and expect us to tell you our plan of action just like that! You have an entire graveyard of skeletons in your closet, and I’m more than just a little curious how you’re planning on making up for a lifetime of being a spoiled slutty CUNT!”
She had moved across the entire room as she spoke, approaching Pearl slowly, and by the time she was done, they were face to face, mere inches away from one another’s muzzles. The electricity between them started pressing some hard currents as the two of them stared unblinking into each other’s eyes.
“Alright, not gonna lie, you’re right,” Pearl said as they kept their very close proximity and harsh gaze. “I was a bit of a bitch back in high school, might have fucked a few of your exes simply because they’re your exes. I may have even taken more than one of them at once, and I won’t sugarcoat it, I can see why you dumped them. They were shitty fucks.”
“I didn’t dump them because they were shitty fucks, I dumped them because I had better options open to me,” Voltage replied fast, and Spark looked off to the side.
“Fine, don’t care. None of that matters anyway. You’re giving me shit over things that are so far in the past, they’re already being written in history books titled ‘This shit does not mean fuck!’ Wake up, Voltage! There are bigger things at stake here than your old qualms with me. Because what exactly is your ‘plan of action?’ From where I’m standing it doesn’t look like you have a leg to stand on. I want my dad to stop this right now before anyone else gets hit in the crossfire. He’s not aiming for these businesses, he’s aiming for you and your brother. You are the cause of all of this.”
This took Voltage back a few, her brows furrowed. “No, now I know you’re lying.”
“Oh, really? You know that for a fact? Okay.” She reached into her bag once again and pulled out three files, all of them full of paperwork and tossed them onto the floor to where they would strow all over the place. A wave of paperwork covered a portion of the floor, and there were many, many pictures and newspaper clippings of Voltage and Spark. One of them opening the shop on the first day, one of them in front of the school after fixing the power generator, and one in front of the lumber mill when they gave them that wonderful 2x4 that they all signed in gratitude.
“So I guess all of this is just fluff pieces? You have been costing Rich Co. thousands upon thousands in profits and those numbers were steadily rising. You spat in his face by offering other businesses discounts so long as they were not on his payroll. You two did. I will not lie, that was a good one. I have never seen that stallion get so flustered as he did with you. However, you poked and prodded him to the breaking point. Your store that you bought for your candy friend was the last straw and now he is using money and resources to end you. And will do so by any means necessary. You have no idea what he is capable of.”
Voltage looked at the papers, then back at Pearl and she gave a gigantic sigh. Her face frowned and she was on the cusp of making yet another snide remark.
“You’ve already cost more than twenty ponies their jobs, not to mention your friend over there.” Pointing to Leafly. “And over there.” Pointing to Night Moon. “So before you say anything about how much of a bitch I am, I just want to say that you are the cause of the Cloud Stone shutting down and I have just as much right to be pissed off at you.”
“What the fuck is it with you and that club, it didn’t make you any money, why do you care?” Voltage asked, seeming honestly curious.
“Death Metal and I fucked in that club for the first time! We got drunk, I pulled down her panties and our pussies touched. It had a little sentimental value to me. Okay?” Pearl raised her hands into the air and let them drop. “Okay? All cards on the table.”
All of the ponies in the room switched their gaze to Death Metal, who was blinking at what was just said. She and Pearl looked at one another. Death rolled her eyes and looked off in another direction.
Voltage stood there blinking and sighed. She rubbed her thumb and forefinger over her closed eyelids
“Fine…” Voltage finally said.
“Fine?” Pearl said and the two of them stared each other down once again.
“Fine.” Voltage said as she lifted her hand up to Pearl, holding it open to her. Pearl nodded at this and met her hand in her own. The two of them shook once, an almost jarring shake between the two of them. “So, how much information do you have, exactly?”
“Errmm, I have a lot, for sure. But none of it is really damning evidence. He certainly is not sloppy. Not by any meaning of the word. However, he did make one vital mistake. He showed one of his hands,” she said, and brought up a picture of a green pony with a sky blue mane, and thin rimmed glasses. “Minty Fresh, she is the head of the department of health and one of my dad’s biggest assets in churching up his restaurants to absolute five star quality. However, in this case, she is the one pulling the strings in killing off whatever business is hurting Rich co’s profits in the food industry.”
“Damn…” Spark said, angling his head to the side to get a new aspect of her photo. “She’s actually pretty h--” He was interrupted by Voltage holding up her hand.
“Put your cock away,” she scowled at her brother, who retreated with a nervous chuckle, scratching the back of his mane. She went back to looking at Pearl Necklace. “What do we do about her?”
“Isn’t it obvious? We take her out of the game,” Pearl said as she put the photo away.
“And how do you suggest we do that?” Voltage asked and as Pearl turned around all of them, sans Death, were taken a bit aback by the huge, ferocious grin spread on Pearl’s face.
“Ooooohhh, I know a way.” Pearl’s haunting cackle came at that point, her hands rubbing together. She had to shut her eyes, she was cackling so damn hard.
Both twins watched her do this, and then looked at one another.
“What have we gotten ourselves into?” Voltage asked. Spark merely shook his head.
The front sign of Frozen Pop’s Frozen Treats turned off. Winter Solstice sighed as he walked away from the light switch. He had on a blue cap, with a white shirt and a blue apron with his mom’s logo on it. Frozen Pop was a huge hit and that was great. It was something his mom aspired to do since as far back as he could remember. Now she owned the shop and not only that, she was partnered with Pearl Necklace for the franchise rights. If the shop did well enough, they could go all over Equestria, but that was still a dream for a few years down the line. Right now, the shop had one manager, his mother, one supervisor, him, and one worker bee, Fable Prose.
Winter scratched the top of his bright blue hair and started turning off machinery in the back. He had already stopped the cash register and turned off the slushy machine. However, tonight was the night that they had to clean out the frozen yogurt machine. This meant using bleach. He rolled his eyes at the idea of getting a huge whiff of that burning, disgusting shit. The azure colored pony went to the machine and started getting small ice cream cups from the stack beside the machine.
The layout of the shop was pretty good. There was a lot of space in the front for customers to sit and it led to both bathrooms toward the back of the store. There was a small batwing door about knee high leading to the back of the counter. All of the candy, the mixins and the various ice cream flavors were lined up straight down the store between the employee area, and the customer tables. The customers could form a line and determine what they wanted their flavors to be and what they wanted in their ice cream. Then there were large slushy machines, frozen yogurt makers, smoothie blenders with eight choices of fruit, and over fifty choices of candy for both smoothies and shakes.
Everything was brand new, so of course that meant that everything had to be kept absolutely spotless. Who suffers for this? Well who do you think has closed the store since the day it opened its doors?
Fable Prose worked the mop across the floor as he moved the chairs out of his way, mopping under the table. He did this and next he had to do the dishes while Winter deciphered the yogurt machine, as he kind of forgot how it was put together. He set the chairs back to their rightful place as the floor dried, then he got the bucket of diluted bleach water. He wiped it across the small, circular tables and came to one where a baby booster chair was before they closed. The fudge was caked onto the table. He tried his best to get to the table before closing time, but there were just too many people in line. Now his back was aching and his head was still pounding from all of the damn noise these ponies made, especially their foals!
He started wiping the fudge hard with his rag, getting some elbow grease into it.
“How’s the table, Fable?” Winter said from behind the counter.
He immediately stopped wiping and the red pegasus glared back at his unicorn friend. “It’s about ten percent of what your face is about to be looking like, in just a minute.”
“Oh yeah?” Winter grinned.
“Ye-” Fable stopped talking as Sweet Voltage walked into the shop, a bright smile on her face as she did.
“Hi!” She waved to the two of them.
“Voltage? What are you--” Winter interrupted Fable.
“I thought you said you locked the door.” Winter said, almost throwing his dirty cleaner rag at him.
“I did!” He held up his hands to block the rag that never came.
“Yeah, he did.” She held up the key to the shop and dangled it in front of them. This brought more questions than answers, obviously. They stared at her, dumbfounded. “Ummm, I need both of you to come with me, right now.”
“Wait, what?” Fable said.
“No no no, we have too much crap to do tonight. I need to clean this yog--”
“It has been taken care of. Just close the store as is and both of you are off the hook. I promise.” Voltage motioned toward the door.
“What are you talking about, we can’t just leave the store like--”
“Look, if you don’t come with me right now, my best friend’s store, which we just opened up for her is going to be in jeopardy, and the two of you are needed. If you don’t come with me, and we lose that store, I swear to Celestia, this horn on my head will be sharpened and used to feminize you!”
There was a very long pause. They thought for just a moment, but then realized that she was being very serious. At least, about the friend part. There was another glance back to one another and Fable passed the decision over to him.
“You’re the supervisor.” He shrugged.
Winter sighed and then looked at the yogurt machine. “Answer one question first, please.”
“What?” Voltage put her fists on her hips.
“I recognize you from high school, but who are you?”
Pop had just one more hour and finally she could close the store. It was Friday night and she liked to remain open for the late crowd. The people who enjoyed coming in for late night snacks actually helped her reach her quota back when she had her first store. This time around, there wasn’t much worry about that. Given the way the store opened and how much hubbub was going on around its opening, the place was packed during the late mornings and early evenings when school got out. It turned into quite the hangout spot for some of the high school crowd.
There were harder times, of course. Dealing with customers who nitpick and those who try to get free stuff because she has a good nature about her. She was okay with giving away a few things to good customers. She’d perfected a few techniques of telling them no nicely and when those didn’t work, the teary eyed apologies normally got them packing, sometimes even tipping better. Pop loved it all around. The turmoil, the drama and even the hard days where she never got to sit down. It was hard on her hooves but good for her soul.
The last hour of the day was normally spent closing up and cleaning up. It gave her time to crunch the numbers for the week so that she normally just headed next door for the night. While the store was empty, she decided to clean up that mess in the back with the chocolate sprinkles she spilled.
Grabbing her broom and dust pan, she walked into the back storage area. She looked down to see that her red and white striped apron was globbed with strawberry and chocolate syrup. This made her smile. She smiled partly because she didn’t get any on her red uniform shirt and partly because she was feeling ever so nostalgic and thankful to have such wonderful friends.
She looked at her storage area amidst the shelves with just about every candy you could possibly think of. There were five gallon jugs of hot fudge, caramel and whipped cream. The chocolate candies for Hearth’s Warming had just come in the week before in droves, so those were very visible in the back shelves. Everything from the multiple colored icings to the chocolate mint and cocoa in huge bags.
However, there was that thought that gnawed at her. There were pieces missing from her order form that she knew she filled out because she kept copies of the forms for herself. Huge shipments of very expensive name brand candies had gotten mixed up in the deliveries and she had heard nothing back from the distributors other than “We’ll look into it.” If she didn’t know any better, they were sitting on their asses and hoping the issue would just go away. She hated people like that, especially when it had to do with five hundred bits worth of candies that had to last her for a while.
As she set her dust pan onto the floor, she was startled by the sound of ruffling in one of the bags on the lower shelves. She furrowed her brow and held up her broom as a weapon. Without fear, she walked over to the area where she stored her peanut brittle. She took the bag from the back and lifted it up. Sure enough, little bits of peanut brittle came sliding out of a hole that was bitten into it.
“Oooohhhh, son of a biscuit eater!” She growled. Barely open a month and judging by the size of the hole, it was a rat that did this. The sound of little tapping claws across the floor behind her made her turn around with a horrid frown painted across her face. That little punk probably already left rat turds on her beautiful floor. If there was already one, there would definitely be more if there weren’t already.
This was yet another thing that was going to gnaw at her already busy brain. She checked the clock on the top of the wall, just about thirty minutes before closing. She sighed. Pop really didn’t feel like dealing with this stuff all at once, but this shop was a precious gift. She had to keep it in order and keep it thriving no matter what.
“Hello?” A female voice said from the lobby. Pop immediately put her broom against the wall beside her and walked out to the front. There was a mare who looked around middle age with green fur and light blue hair. The mare wore a very straight knit, tight business suit skirt, and she looked very sophisticated as she pushed her glasses up to her eyes. Pop couldn’t help but notice that she had a fairly decent pair on her chest too.
“Hi! Welcome!” She said this and then upon closer inspection she saw the large zipped up notebook underneath her arm. The zipper ran along the edge of it to keep it closed all the way.
Oh shit, Pop thought. She wasn’t looking at the menu, nor was she looking around at all of the candy, nor did she look like she even cared about sweet delicious treats of any kind. It all started to shape up to look like trouble. What were the odds that she would find a rat in her back room, and then all the sudden she walks into her lobby to find that there was an official business pony who more than likely wanted to write every health code violation on her imaginable? This coincidence stunk all to high heaven.
“Would you like to try our pumpkin spice cupcakes?” Pop giggled a little. The nervousness in her voice could not be helped.
“No, but thank you, Miss Candy. My name is Minty Fresh, and I’m here for the annual health inspection.”
“Well, that’s funny, because I’ve already had my health inspection before my official opening.” She kept the smile on her face. “And if I am correct, don’t you need to make an appointment before visiting for a health inspection?”
Minty seemed to find this little rebuttal almost cute, as the look on her face seemed to tighten a tad. “Yes, well there has been a break out of cockroach infestations in the area. Roaches are getting out of the cold air and coming into houses and buildings, so we decided to make sure that all of the building custodians are doing their jobs. It should only take a few moments of your time.”
“Cockro--” Pop started to say, but then she looked behind Minty Fresh and saw two figures coming in from outside the window. Her eyes widened as she saw who they were.
Minty saw her expression change and turned around to see Winter Solstice and Fable Prose walking up to the door. Winter was rolling a dolly with large tubs of candy on it. The expensive kind of candy too. Fable opened the door for him as he entered. To her astonishment, both of them had on red and white striped aprons, with red uniform shirts underneath. Their hats also had her logo on them.
“Fable?” Pop asked as he walked in.
“Hey, we’re back! We got the candy that the warehouse misplaced, just like you asked.” He had a big smile on his face. “Wow, Winter, we got here just in time too! Almost closing time!”
“I know right? And it looks like Pop’s already cleaned up the place. Looks like it’s gonna be an early night.”
“Won’t hear me arguing.” Fable said as he opened the storage door for Winter to push the dolly through. Then Fable walked up to the counter beside Pop and smiled at Minty Fresh. “Hi, have you been helped?”
Winter got the cart into the back, and then quickly went to work while Fable ran operation: distraction. Like Voltage said, look for anything out of place, anything that could be considered a health code violation. He worked fast and was able to spot certain bags with holes at the bottom of them. In a flash he took them off the shelves and cleaned up around them. That’s when he caught sight of the rat from the corner of his eye.
His eyes darted to the corner of the room as the mouse darted out of sight behind another one of the shelves. He grinned and started to make his horn glow a bright blue.
“No, I am not here for candy, I am here because of the infestation of bugs throughout the buildings. I was told to come here to make sure that the store has been acting accordingly to the plan. Now, if you will kindly step aside?” she said as she approached the red furred pegasus with the utmost confidence in her steps. Fable deliberately got in her way, and caused her to hold out her hand so that she did not bump into him. Her eyes widened as she touched his abdominal region. Fable had abs that could be used as grinding stones.
“Oh, I’m so sorry miss, I lost my balance for a moment there. My hooves are really tired.” Fable said as her hand stayed on his stomach for a moment more before removing it.
She stifled for a moment and cleared her throat. “Y-yes, well. I will-- ermm-- get back to what I was doing.” Minty straightened her glasses once again.
As she walked to the storage room, she noticed that there was an office to the right of the entrance into the storage. Her eyes widened to their fullest extent for one tenth of a second as she looked inside to see Winter pulling off his red uniform shirt. Underneath it was a shirt that clearly did not fit him. His muscles were lined all through his arms, chest, abs, and his back was so amazingly defined.
“What is going on, Fable?” Pop asked him in a very soft whisper as they stayed out in the lobby.
“There’s no time to explain right now. What I need you to do is act like you’ve gone home and hide somewhere until the right time. I also need you to get some video recording ready on your phone.
“Video recording?” Pop’s eyes widened a little, then she blinked. Finally, she shook her head. “Fine, but I expect an explanation for all of this.”
“You and me both.” He whispered to her and walked into the storage area. He saw Minty standing outside of the office.
“Really? So how long have you been working here?” Minty asked, leaning against the threshold with Winter leaning his arm close to her, above her as he stood almost a foot taller.
“About a month, I also got my friend Fable this job. All I had to do was mention his name and mi hombre was hired right away.” He smiled at her and laughed a bit as Fable walked up.
“Yep, Winter’s always looking after me, what can I say?” Fable said, and the two of them fistbumped. “So, we’re about to get off work. After you’re done here, were you wanting to join us for a late night snack?” Fable leaned against the opposite wall.
“Yes!” Minty almost shouted her answer instantly. “I-I mean, yes, that does sound fun.” Minty smiled at the two of them.
“Oh, that’s right, we just closed I can finally take this stupid hat off.” He pulled off his cap and his long mane came free as he wobbled his head around a little. “Damn, that’s better. So ummm Miss Minty, if you’d like we can show you around the shop and make sure we’re not spreading incurable diseases of any sort.” Fable said as he motioned for them to go to the storage room. In the center of all of the storage shelves full of candy was a work bench where Pop normally created her custom made chocolates and other assorted goodies.
“Yeah, this job must wreak, am I right?” Winter asked, leading her into the room and she started to look around as she normally did.
“It can, for certain. You wouldn’t believe what kind of mold I’ve run into in my job. Some of those smells I’ll never forget.” Minty said as she bent down to look around the backs of the shelves, checking the bags for any holes.
“Can’t be any worse than Winter’s gym bag after a workout.” Fable said and Winter gave him a slap on the chest and approached him like an alpha male taking on a challenger.
“You wanna go, punk?” Winter said close to his face. Fable began to nod his head like a dumb jock. The two of them backed up into fighting stances and then grabbed each other’s hand in a impromptu arm wrestling match.
Minty looked back at them and her eyes widened as she looked at both of their arms. Their biceps bulged to the point where it looked as if they would burst. She shivered. All of the sudden it was starting to get a little warm in there.
“Ummm, excuse me?” Minty said. The two of them straightened up immediately. All the sudden they looked like two complete gentlemen. “C-could the two of you perhaps help me check behind the shelves for any kind of-- ummm-- irregularities?”
“Oh, for sure,” Fable said as he walked to the shelf, starting to look behind it. He got low, and his thinly clothed khakis revealed the full shape of his ass. “Ummm nothing I can see. No cockroaches or anything.”
The word “cock” resounded through Minty’s mind like a ping pong ball and she stared at his ass like a predator staring down an antelope. It was an amazing ass and her past of being known as the anti-virgin started to creep up on her very quickly. She was hot. Her body fumed with pheromones and the smell of vaginal juice getting her panties completely wet.
“Ummm, just --eerrmm keep looking, please.”
“Ma’am, are you alright?” Winter said from behind her. The very bright bluish white unicorn came up behind her and put his hands on her shoulders. She turned her head side to side looking at his hands and then his face. Her bottom lip trembled.
“Miss?” Fable asked as he got back up from the floor and looked at her. “Do you need to sit down? Do we need to call you a doctor?” Fable took her notepad away and set it on the large metal workbench.
“I do feel I have come down with something.” She said as she looked at the two of them. “I think I need to take my meds.” Minty dipped down to her knees as she grinned up toward them. She used both of her very skilled hands to grab both fronts of their khaki pants and unbutton them. As her fingers unzipped their pants they also pulled their pants down with them.
Her hands grabbed onto the bulges of both their underoos and caressed them. Both stallions were ever so hard and their thick cocks filled up her palms. She grinned, feeling she had hit the real jackpot.
Both Fable and Winter’s eyes widened. They looked at one another, then blushed. Neither of them had seen the other naked, let alone take part in a two male threeway together.
“Oh, deary me. Such big strong stallions have just the right dosage for me. Can you believe it?” Minty giggled as she pulled down the front hems to both their underwear. All the sudden, her senses were filled with big, meaty dicks. Winter’s dick was light blue with dark blue spots while Fable’s was black with fading red at the very base of his shaft. “Ooohhh and they come in different flavors!”
Minty giggled as she grabbed both cocks in her hands and began jerking them while her tongue licked the tip of Fable’s. Both stallions winced a little bit. Everything Voltage said was right. This pegasus chick was one hundred percent hungry for dick. They thought that they would need to butter her up a bit more for it but she gave way like a cheaply made bridge.
Her mouth closed over the shaft and her tongue caressed Fable’s member sweetly. She looked him in the eyes through her thin rimmed glasses. Then she switched to the blue cock, giving the head little licks, and then gorging on the shaft like a monster. With licks and sucks she traded off between the two of them.
As she did this, she pulled her blouse open, and with quick hands she relieved her dark green nipples from her pearl white bra. After a while, though, she pulled her skirt straight up to reveal she was wearing a very expensive looking thong, what little fabric it had was rich silk designer quality. They slid off her legs with a flick and were thrown behind her.
She led Fable to the table and sat him up on top of it. As she leaned to his cock with a starving mouth, her ass stuck straight out behind her. The unicorn behind her did not hesitate to shove his cock deep into her waiting twat. Minty groaned hard into Fable’s cock as she deepthroated it down into her gullet.
She pulled Fable’s cock from her mouth and gazed back at Winter as he fucked her. His hands clenching her very round ass.
“Fuck yeah, drive that cock hard into me! More! Yes! Fuck me harder! Faster! Oh! Oh!” She let loose a slew of dirty talk before gagging back on Fable’s twitching dick.
From the front room, through the window of the door, there was a cell phone capturing every single moment of this. Pop watched as the two stallions had their very large pieces of meat out and gave it to a mare who was a little more willing than she expected. Pop’s eyes widened as they shoved her full of cock from both sides. She had never seen Fable naked. He started out as nothing but a regular customer for her. Now she was watching him throat fuck a health inspector. Before she could contemplate how life took ponies to strange places, she heard Minty gag loudly once again before pulling Fable out of her mouth and jerking him with a big smile on her face.
Watching two young handsome studs take the business to a helpless mare started to have its effect on her as well. Pop could barely hold the phone steady. Before she knew it, she was rubbing her pussy through her underwear, her hand down her pants as it moved around. She had to do her best not to breathe hard. The last thing she needed was for there to be a recording of this with some creepy breaths in the foreground.
However, that was when Minty laid Fable back onto the table and crawled up onto him. She sat straight down on his cock and waited for Winter as he crawled up behind her. Pop’s eyes widened as they began to do a full fledged double penetration.
Winter’s steely dick stretched her out immensely, and Fable humped her from below almost in perfect rhythm with his bright blue friend. The two of them plowed the sweating, gasping mare in between them as she held onto the table as if for dear life. She called out many obscenities, urging them to fuck her at full force with their cocks at the highest capacity. Minty leaned down and kissed Fable on the lips hard, breathing hard in between the time that their lips were locked. Both her ass and pussy feeling such amazing pressure, logic was going out the window as she raked through her very first orgasm in what seemed like a lifetime.
Minty cried out in so much pleasure, but still did not want them to stop, even as their collective juices dripped onto the workbench table.
Even though Pop had the thought that she was going to have to use her strong bleach on that storage room, she still could not stop thinking about how amazing it would feel to get railed by two young studs just like that. That was when the recording power on her phone ran out at ten minutes. It didn’t matter, though. She got enough for a positive I.D. on Minty Fresh.
It was just kind of a shame that it didn’t last a little longer. After only a few more minutes, Winter was the first to blow his load inside Minty’s ass. He was very shortly after followed by Fable, whose jizz blasted into her so hardcore that she came a second time, making all kinds of animalistic noises. She looked down at herself to notice that she had actually pulled her pants down to her knees along with her panties as she rubbed her aching pussy. She had this realization as the three of them finally finished having sex.
Pop rushed to get her pants back on and buckle everything up. She also made sure to message the video to Voltage’s phone. Pop Candy scurried out of her store to get next door then, only to find that Voltage was at the front door of Gemini Ties.
“Pop! How did it go?” Voltage asked as she opened the door for her and then shut it very quickly. Pop answered by showing her the video. The orange unicorn’s eyes widened, and after a moment, her mouth hung open. “Oh… so… it ummmm… went waaayyy better than I thought. I thought she would just kind of flirt back and… make out with them.”
“Make out with them?” Pop asked. The two of them looked at one another with very straight, serious eyes. Then they started to laugh a bit.
“But no, seriously, help me clean my storage room, that’s disgusting.” Pop frowned at Voltage.
